other_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n both_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o never_o hear_v it_o before_o verify_v that_o mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o unite_n of_o saint_n that_o differ_v although_o here_o with_o grief_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v yet_o too_o wide_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o late_o it_o be_v many_o close_n and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o five_o nay_o two_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o little_a time_n have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a beginning_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o more_o 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n if_o our_o age_n bear_v not_o witness_v of_o this_o it_o do_v of_o nothing_o for_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o regal_a and_o episcoral_a power_n in_o england_n 5_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n though_o we_o want_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o will_v have_v yet_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n must_v naked_o confess_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o some_o hopeful_a beginning_n thereupon_o so_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n by_o far_o for_o more_o than_o we_o be_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n ago_o which_o a_o little_a time_n we_o hope_v will_v ripen_v to_o perfection_n 6_o and_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o grief_n we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o it_o yet_o can_v god_n people_n in_o this_o age_n without_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o also_o be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o other_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o their_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n think_v these_o then_o with_o that_o little_a they_o have_v better_o and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n than_o we_o now_o and_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o hope_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v for_o yet_o more_o 7_o and_o as_o for_o increase_v of_o light_n without_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n or_o exalt_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o from_o who_o our_o light_n be_v we_o may_v true_o and_o humble_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o some_o truth_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o till_o now_o have_v not_o with_o that_o clearness_n be_v reveal_v in_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 8_o and_o last_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v show_v half_a so_o many_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o yea_o when_o since_o the_o beginning_n be_v christ_n ever_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o world_n and_o when_o so_o much_o worldly_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n to_o this_o age_n we_o may_v already_o begin_v to_o read_v those_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o dispensation_n be_v that_o which_o give_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n it_o be_v enough_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o case_n we_o behold_v present_a dispensation_n point_v to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o know_v there_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o in_o regard_n light_a burden_n no_o man_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o truth_n for_o its_o clearness_n therefore_o this_o rule_n which_o alone_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o work_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v sin_n in_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o same_o neglect_v the_o work_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o other_o of_o no_o less_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n than_o itself_o 4_o our_o four_o rule_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v which_o be_v most_o rage_v against_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o ordinary_o there_o as_o be_v then_o prove_v do_v lie_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n now_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o devil_n rage_v against_o and_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o hinder_v in_o this_o age_n to_o omit_v the_o first_o because_o the_o work_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o though_o we_o hope_v god_n be_v make_v a_o way_n thereto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v open_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o former_o for_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n one_o thing_n rage_v against_o witness_v the_o many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n the_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n therein_o reveal_v and_o also_o to_o godly_a man_n because_o mechanic_n who_o god_n in_o many_o place_n with_o happy_a success_n be_v please_v in_o this_o day_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o declare_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prevention_n of_o union_n among_o saint_n another_o by_o foment_v division_n through_o jesuitical_a practice_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o then_o set_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o this_o another_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o do_v not_o the_o world_n general_o storm_n to_o see_v king_n and_o bishop_n pluck_v from_o their_o seat_n as_o one_o of_o their_o party_n say_v have_v he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o regal_a or_o episcopal_a power_n he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n meet_v with_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o thing_n mock_v at_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n these_o be_v man_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o new_a light_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a but_o reproachful_a to_o conclude_v what_o way_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n to_o prevent_v and_o root_v out_o if_o possible_a christ_n kingly_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v now_o rise_v over_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n satan_n rage_v against_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a have_v foretell_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o in_o this_o age_n 5_o we_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o discovery_n more_o prayer_n except_v which_o be_v closet-work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n have_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o although_o here_o i_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v so_o far_o as_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n lead_v i_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n beat_v this_o way_n and_o the_o public_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n show_v how_o other_o stand_v incline_v towards_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v whitherto_o all_o these_o rule_n tend_v each_o of_o which_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o conclusion_n then_o put_v all_o together_o be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n which_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v active_a in_o lie_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o gentile_n joint_v saint_n christ_n
flee_v p._n 105_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n ib._n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o generation-work_n or_o anexposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v yet_o far_a what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n near_o approach_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o resolve_v this_o great_a question_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n by_o john_n tillinghast_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popeâ—-head-alley_n 1655._o to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a say_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a one_o truth_n be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v other_o in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o be_v themselves_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o yield_v up_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o man_n and_o they_o can_v command_v no_o more_o but_o truth_n command_v our_o inward_o this_o glorious_a truth_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o in_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o in_o any_o creature-impulsion_n though_o ever_o so_o forcible_a which_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a word_n alone_o where_o truth_n have_v pitch_v its_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unseal_v the_o book_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o secret_n have_v think_v good_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o several_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n a_o piece_n of_o truth_n come_v forth_o in_o one_o age_n a_o piece_n more_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o piece_n more_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o god_n thus_o by_o degree_n enlighten_v his_o people_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o who_o shall_v the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o will_v be_v dazzle_v not_o enlighten_v as_o the_o working_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o god_n dispensation_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o other_o have_v rise_v high_a in_o any_o age_n so_o have_v also_o god_n dispensation_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n his_o in_o every_o age_n may_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v lead_v up_o to_o renounce_v the_o one_o and_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o other_o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o late_a age_n look_v upon_o as_o low_a and_o poor_a thing_n not_o worth_a contend_v for_o be_v great_a thing_n in_o former_a age_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o age_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v with_o have_v they_o be_v reveal_v may_v be_v the_o necessary_a discovery_n of_o age_n since_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o time_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o marife_a with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n to_o confine_v either_o by_o penal_a law_n threat_n or_o practice_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a age_n yea_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o fâ—r_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v confine_v have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o then_o rule_v power_n surcease_v any_o far_a enquiry_n how_o have_v the_o bless_a truth_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v if_o christ_n have_v yet_o far_o and_o high_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v bond_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v perform_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o haâ—h_v some_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o than_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o neither_o know_v his_o friend_n mind_n nor_o his_o design_n can_v serve_v he_o in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o age_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o our_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o word_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o this_o age_n the_o revelation_n of_o that_o to_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n to_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n which_o among_o the_o manifold_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o now_o among_o many_o i_o can_v name_v those_o which_o i_o judge_v the_o safe_a be_v 1_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o a_o compare_v therewith_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o time_n 2_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n god_n truth_n and_o his_o working_n go_v together_o 3_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carnal_a professor_n yea_o saint_n themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o sinful_a or_o worldly_a interest_n against_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o universal_a observation_n that_o the_o most_o oppose_a truth_n in_o any_o age_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o age_n neglect_v of_o look_v into_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o generation_n be_v that_o fatal_a rock_n upon_o which_o many_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o all_o age_n have_v split_v themselves_o and_o shall_v search_v be_v make_v after_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o name_n of_o not_o a_o few_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o do_v run_v well_o at_o first_o and_o be_v light_n and_o help_v to_o other_o yet_o after_o all_o have_v conclude_v like_o the_o bright_a sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n judge_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v so_o manifest_o clear_a the_o former_a rule_n with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v serious_o consider_v as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o add_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n here_o to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n crave_v leave_n a_o while_n not_o to_o know_v your_o power_n or_o greatness_n nor_o any_o private_a or_o personal_a engagement_n which_o yet_o i_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n have_v beg_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v still_o my_o request_n that_o neither_o fear_n nor_o favour_n may_v make_v i_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o your_o highness_n not_o in_o my_o own_o behalf_n nor_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o party_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o to_o gratify_v in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n my_o soul_n desire_v to_o abhor_v for_o he_o that_o please_v man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o
but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o persia_n do_v give_v to_o cyrus_n 30_o year_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o three_o only_a because_o the_o scripture_n account_n be_v from_o his_o take_n of_o babylon_n after_o which_o but_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o as_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o ezra_n 4._o pag._n 190._o this_o consideration_n allow_v to_o cyrus_n but_o three_o year_n only_o make_v the_o number_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o greek_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 147_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v count_v they_o up_o anâ—_n by_o this_o also_o all_o that_o seem_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o chronologer_n be_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o lie_v here_o some_o give_v to_o cyrus_n more_o year_n after_o his_o take_n of_o babylon_n some_o less_o thesis_n xlix_o that_o so_o many_o year_n as_o 147_o do_v pass_v betwixt_o cyrus_n first_o and_o artaxerxes_n twenty_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v conjectural_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o jeâ—hua_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o contemporary_a with_o zerubâ—abel_n both_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o that_o very_a year_n the_o scripture_n call_v cyrus_n first_o ezra_n 2.2_o chap._n 3.2_o until_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v reckon_v three_o generation_n for_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n eliashib_n be_v high_a priest_n nâ—hem_n 31._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o now_o eliashib_n be_v grandchild_n to_o jeshua_n as_o appear_v nehem._n 12.10_o and_o jeshua_n beget_v jojakim_n jejakim_n also_o beget_v eliashib_n and_o further_o consider_v that_o joshua_n the_o grandfather_n do_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o second_o time_n by_o darius_n ezra_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o also_o eliashib_n the_o grandchild_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ezraes_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7.7_o and_o so_o thirteen_o year_n before_o nehemiah_n be_v so_o age_v as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n a_o priest_n ezra_n 10.6_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o may_v be_v till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o four_o generation_n come_v to_o maturity_n the_o whole_a lay_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v no_o absurd_a conclusion_n to_o say_v that_o as_o many_o year_n as_o 147_o do_v pass_v betwixt_o cyrus_n first_o and_o artaxerxes_n twenty_o thesis_n l._n the_o ground_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v cut_v this_o time_n much_o short_a the_o strength_n of_o all_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o text_n ezra_n 7.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n ezra_n 2.2_o compare_v with_o neh._n 13.6_o and_o zecharies_n seventy_o year_n chap._n 1.12_o chap._n 7.5_o will_v no_o way_n annoy_v our_o opinion_n but_o be_v indeed_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a and_o to_o have_v manifest_a flaw_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o scripture_n and_o rational_a account_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v but_o the_o do_v hereof_o require_v more_o room_n than_o here_o be_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o i_o must_v transmit_v this_o also_o to_o my_o more_o full_a discourse_n thesis_n li._n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n be_v that_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o who_o reign_n nehemiah_n have_v commission_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o consider_v the_o long_a time_n nehemiah_n artaxerxes_n reign_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v mention_v nehem._n 13.6_o and_o also_o consider_v that_o this_o artaxerxes_n live_v near_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o jaddua_n who_o wa_o high_a priest_n as_o josephus_n testify_v when_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o darius_n the_o last_o from_o who_o alexander_n do_v take_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n nehem._n 12.22_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n but_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n thesis_n lii_o our_o second_o part_n or_o period_n run_v upon_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a chronology_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n leave_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n liii_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o text_n and_o a_o palpable_a misapplication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o apply_v it_o as_o do_v some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o opinion_n leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o any_o ground_n save_v only_o the_o report_n of_o humane_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o upward_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o historian_n be_v least_o to_o be_v regard_v viz._n through_o all_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o i_o may_v call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n confusion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n tear_v to_o piece_n by_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o know_v whilst_o every_o one_o be_v catch_v the_o crown_n who_o reign_v or_o how_o long_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o historian_n report_v as_o to_o this_o time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o a_o divine_a chronology_n to_o lead_v they_o through_o that_o dark_a and_o shady_a wilderness_n where_o most_o traveller_n have_v lose_v their_o way_n until_o they_o come_v again_o into_o the_o open_a field_n i.e._n to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o more_o certain_a chronology_n thesis_n liv._o these_o seventy_o week_n reduce_v into_o day_n and_o these_o day_n into_o year_n make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n thesis_n lv._o we_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v these_o seventy_o week_n beyond_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o 24_o verse_n which_o character_n be_v therefore_o lay_v down_o to_o give_v we_o light_n how_o far_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v thesis_n lvi_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o make_v desolate_a until_o the_o consummation_n ver_fw-la 27._o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o 70_o week_n though_o they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o those_o four_o verse_n which_o lie_v we_o down_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n thesis_n lvii_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 490_o be_v in_o our_o account_n to_o be_v deduct_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 70_o or_o last_o week_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n christ_n be_v anoint_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o character_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a christ_n be_v anoint_v go_v forth_o preach_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n about_o half_a of_o the_o week_n and_o then_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n i_o e._n of_o that_o one_o week_n which_o be_v the_o 70_o and_o last_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n go_v about_o preach_v and_o perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n part_n of_o that_o week_n and_o then_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o week_n which_o word_n i_o take_v it_o be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v think_v his_o death_n to_o be_v not_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o 70_o or_o last_o week_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o which_o death_n of_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o lie_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o hence_o
act_n according_a to_o that_o will_n not_o to_o grasp_v together_o all_o that_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n my_o aim_n be_v only_o at_o this_o viz._n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n god_n famous_a worthy_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o whereof_o david_n here_o be_v instance_n have_v do_v thus_o who_o example_n though_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o david_n here_o ground_n his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o will_n make_v it_o as_o well_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o other_o work_n 2_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o and_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n lie_v 5_o how_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a may_v find_v out_o that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o work_n in_o his_o generation_n 6_o and_o last_o how_o generation-work_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o generation_n first_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o different_a from_o other_o work_n ans_fw-fr generation-work_n be_v that_o work_n or_o those_o work_n which_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o age_n a_o saint_n live_v in_o call_v he_o unto_o when_o either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o transaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o or_o the_o light_n of_o that_o age_n call_v we_o to_o some_o special_a employment_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o that_o work_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o be_v command_v in_o the_o general_n yet_o the_o call_n to_o the_o work_n take_v its_o principal_a rise_n from_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o or_o unto_o that_o age._n hence_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n differ_v from_o that_o work_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o those_o work_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o generation_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o what_o i_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n i_o be_o alike_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o generation_n i_o live_v but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o my_o generation_n i_o stand_v bind_v to_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v my_o work_n live_v in_o this_o age_n do_v i_o live_v in_o another_o age_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n will_v not_o be_v my_o work_n but_o another_o thing_n will_v be_v my_o work_n hence_o likewise_o the_o work_n out_o generation_n be_v different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n staetion_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n for_o every_o of_o these_o bring_v their_o several_a work_n but_o these_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i.e._n work_n or_o duty_n flow_v from_o my_o call_v station_n in_o the_o world_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o generation_n though_o here_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n generation_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o work_v foremention_v either_o those_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n or_o those_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n i.e._n the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n generation_n and_o these_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o to_o you_o 1_o for_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o bind_v all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o time_n may_v be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o for_o example_n believe_v be_v a_o work_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v always_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o generation_n he_o live_v in_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o believe_a which_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n in_o all_o generation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a work_n god_n call_v unto_o in_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n a_o saint_n live_v in_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v god_n so_o severe_o punish_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o that_o age_n because_o this_o their_o fin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o great_a and_o common_a duty_n but_o a_o neglect_v the_o very_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n again_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n no_o pray_v man_n no_o saint_n for_o saint_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o now_o prayer_n a_o duty_n so_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o generation_n may_v be_v as_o the_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o one_o special_a work_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n a_o saint_n live_v in_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n time_n when_o israel_n feturn_n from_o babylon_n be_v approach_v and_o therefore_o daniel_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o prayer_n make_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n only_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o god_n do_v as_o i_o conceive_v forbid_v jeremy_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n because_o prayer_n though_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n it_o remain_v yet_o do_v it_o then_o cease_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n 2_o a_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v constitute_v a_o general_n or_o a_o vnder-officer_n in_o a_o army_n raise_v against_o some_o great_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n draw_v near_o for_o he_o to_o fight_v for_o and_o under_o those_o in_o their_o defence_n who_o have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o command_v to_o he_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o call_v that_o which_o his_o place_n enjoin_v he_o unto_o but_o now_o consider_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o which_o be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n in_o or_o about_o that_o age_n be_v life_n in_o have_v determine_v to_o ruin_v so_o his_o fight_v be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v but_o the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n also_o again_o put_v case_n a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v in_o do_v whereof_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o call_v require_v of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o such_o a_o one_o study_n and_o concrive_v make_v it_o his_o design_n scope_n and_o aim_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v truth_n which_o another_o man_n by_o be_v conscientious_a in_o his_o call_v may_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a unto_o and_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o soul_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n he_o live_v in_o so_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o
until_o seventy_o year_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o positive_a command_n unto_o other_o generation_n after_o this_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n time_n these_o worthy_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o age_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v destroy_v thus_o all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v their_o several_a work_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o dawn_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o john_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v now_o approach_v and_o that_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o one_o now_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n turn_v from_o moses_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o administration_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v after_o he_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v coop_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o judea_n to_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o gather_v saint_n together_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v over_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o also_o to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o follow_a generation_n have_v not_o they_o likewise_o their_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v in_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o by_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o willing_o give_v themselves_o up_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o cruelty_n torture_n massacre_n of_o the_o paganish_a world_n in_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o writing_n preach_v and_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n against_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o other_o which_o through_o that_o little_a tranquillity_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o constantine_n creep_v in_o and_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o after_o age_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o speak_v and_o suffer_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o pernicious_a error_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o boundless_a and_o swell_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o generation_n since_o the_o work_n have_v be_v to_o recover_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o bury_v under_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o so_o luther_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o their_o principal_a work_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v well_o nigh_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o antichristian_a innovation_n of_o mass_n cross_n pardon_n penance_n purgatory_n vow_n pilgrimage_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n with_o other_o invention_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o procure_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o since_o he_o the_o great_a work_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n have_v be_v to_o recover_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lordly_a pomp_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o saint_n thus_o saint_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v their_o several_a work_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o generation_n they_o have_v live_v in_o so_o as_o that_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o generation_n have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o other_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o unless_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o roman_a and_o antichristian_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v continue_v the_o same_o and_o for_o substance_n alike_o for_o divers_a generation_n together_o there_o the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o same_o for_o no_o substantial_a change_n in_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o work_n of_o out_o generation_n it_o be_v variation_n of_o dispensation_n that_o cause_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n for_o to_o vary_v three_o general_n head_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n generation-work_n be_v the_o most_o neglect_a work_n of_o all_o other_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o that_o such_o a_o work_n there_o be_v or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o to_o mind_v it_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v industrious_a in_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o those_o special_a duty_n which_o attend_v their_o calling_n station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o generation_n yea_o or_o no._n yea_o many_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o endeavour_v to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o god_n oft_o by_o these_o bespeak_v a_o duty_n or_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n what_o voice_n be_v this_o why_o mere_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dispensation_n god_n dispensation_n be_v command_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o disobey_v then_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n be_v to_o disobey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o hazard_v our_o life_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o if_o do_v careless_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o hester_n upon_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n viz._n god_n cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o suffer_v run_v this_o sore_a hazard_n to_o which_o though_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o mordecai_n as_o one_o christian_a friend_n now_o may_v stir_v up_o another_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o hester_n be_v to_o befriend_v god_n cause_n be_v it_o now_o die_v as_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o mordecaye_n word_n her_o warrant_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n norspeak_v as_o such_o as_o his_o doubtful_a speech_n she_o w_v who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o dispensation_n meroz_n be_v call_v by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a command_n merez_n have_v to_o do_v it_o only_o the_o call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n god_n people_n be_v under_o oppressor_n and_o god_n be_v up_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o call_v meroz_n neglect_v meroz_n be_v double_o and_o bitter_o curse_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o
people_n have_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v well_o yet_o if_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n at_o a_o stand_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a or_o be_v impute_v to_o discontent_n in_o case_n they_o mourn_v as_o do_v daniel_n look_v sad_a as_o do_v nehemiah_n groan_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v sick_a and_o sometime_o i_o have_v think_v that_o when_o daniel_n do_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v himself_o before_o god_n the_o second_o time_n three_o full_a week_n chap._n 10.2_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o power_n as_o be_v by_o good_a man_n judge_v of_o cambyses_n cyrus_n son_n reign_v while_o his_o father_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o war_n that_o have_v cambyses_n be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o daniel_n undoubtedty_n will_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o frequent_o to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v other_o application_n in_o that_o case_n and_o account_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o duty_n than_o bare_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o governor_n themselves_o to_o have_v application_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o governor_n to_o who_o god_n people_n fear_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o make_v address_n when_o they_o soâ—esee_v suffering_n come_v upon_o his_o cause_n retire_v themselves_o and_o spread_v the_o affliction_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o let_v i_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o all_o that_o saint_n in_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o be_v cry_v that_o their_o father_n work_n may_v go_v on_o do_v act_n too_o much_o like_o man_n and_o show_v too_o much_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n yea_o be_v very_o consuse_v as_o to_o the_o make_v out_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v have_v and_o moreover_o have_v many_o fall_n into_o their_o party_n that_o injure_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o stand_v up_o in_o but_o i_o earnest_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o child_n when_o it_o cry_v can_v always_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o so_o do_v yea_o possible_o may_n oftentimes_o discover_v much_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n in_o cry_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o ever_o cry_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o cry_v as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o cry_v and_o far_o shall_v not_o many_o and_o great_a weakness_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n come_v without_o observation_n no_o great_a observation_n than_o of_o holiness_n if_o so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o visible_a john_n come_v with_o much_o outward_a holiness_n and_o he_o come_v with_o great_a observation_n yea_o whether_o when_o the_o strife_n rise_v first_o betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a way_n in_o england_n do_v not_o many_o who_o yet_o have_v truth_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o own_o before_o the_o world_n strive_v in_o many_o thing_n like_o foolish_a peevish_a child_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o crowd_n of_o error_n always_o run_v into_o that_o side_n where_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o grand_a enemy_n design_n be_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o his_o enemy_n file_v his_o own_o where_o as_o yet_o his_o title_n be_v not_o question_v nor_o shake_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n therefore_o with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v definitive_a conclusion_n as_o to_o a_o cause_n which_o oftentimes_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o ruler_n patience_n his_o people_n faith_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o way_n he_o go_v in_o in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n governor_n because_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n may_v inflict_v civil_a penalty_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a king_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v his_o stand_n only_o protempore_o to_o who_o as_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o must_v they_o short_o surrender_v their_o crown_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o mighty_a king_n whilst_o they_o see_v their_o king_n upon_o his_o march_n and_o be_v follow_v with_o hourly_a intelligence_n that_o he_o be_v near_o and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o entertainment_n by_o speak_v some_o word_n for_o their_o king_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o by_o give_v abroad_o what_o intelligence_n they_o have_v to_o that_o end_n shall_v offend_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o when_o the_o righteous_a king_n be_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v hush_v up_o but_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v whether_o such_o as_o shall_v so_o do_v exceed_v their_o commission_n or_o not_o do_v their_o own_o or_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_n my_o lord_n that_o through_o multitude_n of_o word_n i_o may_v neither_o tire_v your_o patience_n nor_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v one_o that_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v i_o shall_v wave_v some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v yet_o have_v add_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n only_o leave_v with_o your_o highness_n three_o or_o four_o plain_a sober_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n necessary_a word_n 1_o let_v your_o highness_n oft_o remember_v and_o set_v before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o that_o good_a man_n asa_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n therefore_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n a_o man_n of_o much_o faith_n in_o the_o field_n by_o which_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o vanquish_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a yet_o have_v make_v one_o eminent_a turn_n from_o god_n as_o one_o turn_n from_o god_n make_v way_n for_o another_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o rage_n at_o reproof_n and_o cast_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o all_o what_o will_v sin_n bring_v even_o a_o good_a man_n to_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o he_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n stubborn_a and_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n which_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v your_o highness_n case_n be_v my_o prayer_n 2_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v no_o way_n lift_v up_o against_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a position_n lay_v down_o by_o dr._n goodwin_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o psal_n 105_o 14_o 15._o before_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n have_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o as_o well_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o deal_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o on_o which_o their_o welfare_n or_o ruin_n depend_v all_o sodom_n make_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o four_o king_n abraham_n rout_v gen._n 14._o so_o weak_a as_o their_o finger_a one_o lot_n 3_o pursue_v not_o too_o hot_o every_o righteous_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o dr._n owen_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v preach_v when_o time_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o ezek._n 17.24_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n concern_v principle_n that_o man_n take_v up_o his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 21.22_o the_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o say_v he_o first_o look_v on_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o signal_o speak_v that_o god_n
from_o heaven_n which_o bid_v the_o witness_n come_v up_o hither_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v bring_v in_o after_o their_o stand_n upon_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o before_o may_v be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o witness_n to_o answer_v their_o call_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o more_o remarkable_a and_o visible_a than_o the_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o name_v first_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o resurrection_n seem_o attribute_v thereunto_o or_o 2_o because_n which_o i_o rather_o judge_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o call_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n not_o a_o call_v to_o rise_v only_o but_o a_o call_v to_o some_o high_a work_n which_o work_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o note_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o the_o instrument_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o witness_n this_o call_v be_v themselves_o a_o more_o refine_a people_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o voice_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o the_o witness_n to_o arise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v up_o follow_v they_o still_o with_o their_o call_n to_o come_v up_o high_o into_o that_o state_n they_o themselves_o be_v in_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v up_o high_o i.e._n shake_v off_o all_o antichristian_a defilement_n worldly_a interest_n as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o do_v and_o now_o let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o join_v as_o one_o to_o ruin_v the_o where_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o call_v shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o more_o glorious_a act_n which_o indeed_o follow_v the_o witness_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o first_o be_v omit_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o who_o these_o instrument_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v that_o vial._n and_o far_a they_o shall_v be_v that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v characterise_v chap._n 12.17_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o full_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o set_v forth_o yet_o further_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 12._o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n treat_v brief_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o open_v part_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v up_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o add_v my_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o 12._o chapter_n likewise_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n or_o the_o time_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o according_o the_o thing_n here_o foretold_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v their_o complete_a accomplishment_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o handsome_o follow_v this_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o time_n john_n write_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a period_n comprise_v within_o three_o chapter_n viz._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o period_n under_o the_o dragon_n rule_n chap._n 12._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o second_o period_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 3_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o witness_n rise_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o begin_v a_o four_o period_n viz._n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n chap._n 14._o i_o be_o by_o this_o single_a consideration_n more_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o to_o this_o 12_o chapter_n then_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o it_o who_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n not_o indeed_o can_v they_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v they_o make_v application_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n not_o to_o the_o three_o period_n but_o another_o time_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v common_o urge_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o beg_v principle_n yet_o must_v i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o hint_v can_v i_o make_v it_o out_o to_o myself_o will_v sway_v very_o much_o with_o i_o yet_o have_v it_o the_o less_o weight_n by_o how_o much_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o tripartite_a dovision_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v something_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dragon_n run_v down_o even_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v yea_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v cha._n 1._o sect._n 2._o now_o suppose_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o some_o attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v begin_v as_o 1_o the_o cast_a water_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2_o the_o attempt_v a_o war_n after_o this_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o both_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o he_o then_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.2_o if_o therefore_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o prophecy_n a_o little_a time_n downward_o into_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v surrender_v to_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o extend_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o the_o former_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a method_n too_o be_v as_o much_o break_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v unless_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n where_o a_o people_n after_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v begin_v will_v be_v find_v that_o have_v right_o interpret_v these_o two_o character_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n upon_o be_v describe_v by_o and_o as_o these_o consideration_n have_v gravel_v i_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n so_o by_o other_o consideration_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourteeenth_n and_o so_o descend_v we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n alone_a the_o thirteen_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o period_n 1_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o period_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chap._n 2_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o time_n from_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o the_o end_n 3_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n from_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v chap._n 14._o and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n as_o this_o 12_o chapter_n and_o the_o 14_o link_v together_o do_v run_v parallel_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o 11_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o this_o 12_o chapter_n alone_o run_v parallel_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
scripture_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o number_n thesis_n vi._n that_o interpretation_n of_o these_o number_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_z when_o find_v follow_v that_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o harmony_n within_o themselves_o for_o truth_n be_v never_o find_v but_o in_o a_o harmony_n no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v thesis_n vii_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o harmony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n history_n and_o chronology_n thesis_n viii_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n history_n and_o chronology_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n be_v various_a and_o perplex_a oftentimes_o as_o to_o action_n themselves_o oftentimes_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o they_o they_o will_v but_o confound_v the_o enquirer_n if_o in_o dubitable_a principle_n and_o conclusion_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n thesis_n ix_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v which_o must_v or_o otherwise_o no_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n be_v attainable_a and_o so_o this_o and_o every_o enquiry_n be_v but_o a_o run_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o indubitable_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o basis_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n supposable_a that_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o historian_n any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o record_v such_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o head_n to_o this_o or_o that_o mystical_a number_n have_v neither_o give_v false_a report_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o nor_o miss_v the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n than_o not_o impossible_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n first_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o certain_a principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a report_n to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o in_o the_o error_n thesis_n x._o if_o among_o many_o any_o one_o or_o more_o historian_n be_v find_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v such_o and_o such_o act_n and_o their_o time_n then_o also_o by_o the_o indubitable_a principle_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o report_n lay_v together_o a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v make_v thesis_n xi_o the_o number_n themselves_o which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n and_o suffering_n in_o new_a testament-time_n be_v 2300_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n chap._n 12.11_o 12._o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11.3_o chap._n 12.6_o and_o 42._o month_n rev._n 11.2_o chap._n 13.5_o both_o which_o last_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thesis_n xii_o a_o day_n put_v for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o scriptural_a and_o a_o prophetical_a way_n of_o speak_v num._n 14.33_o 34._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n ezek_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v day_n in_o the_o foregoing_a number_n of_o otherwise_o the_o number_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o how_o little_a time_n shall_v we_o understand_v these_o day_n of_o natural_a day_n do_v the_o great_a of_o these_o number_n contain_v thesis_n xiii_o as_o daniel_n write_v in_o old_a testament-time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o john_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n god_n choose_v people_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n principal_o point_v at_o in_o the_o foregoing_a number_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o john_n to_o be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n thesis_n fourteen_o now_o because_o the_o gentile-churche_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n i.e._n antichrist_n this_o time_n expire_v shall_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o more_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n to_o he_o again_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n that_o we_o have_v in_o john_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n nofarth_o number_v beyond_o this_o be_v assign_v but_o now_o because_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n up_o to_o their_o land_n and_o not_o complete_v till_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o therefore_o have_v we_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o two_o number_n lay_v down_o the_o one_o 1290_o day_n the_o other_o 1335._o which_o carry_v we_o forty_o five_o year_n far_o than_o the_o other_o thesis_n xv._o all_o the_o aforesaid_a prophetical_a and_o apocalyptical_a number_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n those_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o we_o mind_n and_o diligent_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o the_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o beginning_n time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n and_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n the_o stand_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o witness_n i.e._n by_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o his_o people_n and_o his_o stand_v up_o in_o person_n be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o confound_v and_o darken_v the_o whole_a truth_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o some_o contend_v for_o a_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n only_o viz._n a_o appearance_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o for_o a_o personal_a whereas_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a truth_n and_o a_o set_n and_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o both_o only_o the_o first_o fall_v so_o many_o year_n soon_o and_o so_o be_v near_a to_o we_o the_o second_o so_o many_o late_a and_o so_o be_v far_o off_o and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o good_a people_n at_o this_o day_n harp_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o they_o and_o so_o most_o upon_o their_o heart_n now_o by_o observe_v this_o distinction_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o through_o the_o prophet_n either_o and_o the_o time_n of_o either_o will_v be_v clear_a number_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n thesis_n xvi_o the_o number_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260._o and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260._o thesis_n xvii_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o the_o 1260_o alias_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v both_o to_o end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 1290_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o point_n where_o the_o gentile_a church_n delivery_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n be_v to_o end_v and_o so_o consequent_o either_o number_n concentre_v in_o their_o end_n and_o terminate_v at_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o which_o end_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1260._o end_n also_o at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o
they_o do_v sometime_o blind_a conscience_n convince_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v that_o very_a sin_n which_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v neither_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.24_o compare_v with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o let_v all_o hence_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v or_o reproach_v the_o apparent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n lest_o now_o to_o conclude_v who_o ear_n hear_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o tingle_v who_o heart_n consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o quake_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n that_o attend_v neglect_n of_o generation-work_n thus_o much_o concern_v our_o three_o general_a head_n i_o now_o come_v unto_o our_o four_o which_o be_v 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o this_o present_a generation_n lie_v answ_n as_o the_o question_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n be_v the_o butt_n aim_v at_o in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n so_o that_o in_o the_o discussion_n hereof_o i_o may_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n walk_v even_o and_o without_o wind_a or_o turn_v to_o any_o interest_n save_v that_o of_o truth_n pitch_v if_o possible_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n we_o live_v in_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o â—ay_n down_o some_o few_o general_a rule_n as_o way-mark_n to_o guide_v â—he_v reader_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n whatsoever_o generation_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o live_v in_o which_o when_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a generation_n will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n or_o work_n thereof_o as_o 1_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o according_a to_o scripture_n account_n the_o particular_a age_n or_o generation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o thy_o lot_n to_o live_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v set_v some_o distinct_a and_o notify_a mark_n upon_o every_o age_n the_o same_o by_o industry_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o light_n may_v be_v attain_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v do_v add_v thereunto_o a_o narrow_a and_o impartial_a search_n for_o discovery_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o and_o about_o this_o age_n in_o this_o way_n the_o holy_a man_n daniel_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n first_o he_o consider_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n foretell_v by_o jeremy_n 2_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o captivity_n make_v to_o those_o time_n chap._n 9.2_o whereupon_o have_v discover_v the_o work_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o vers_n 3_o 4._o 3_o observe_v god_n visible_a dispensation_n towards_o that_o age_n and_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o thing_n therein_o how_o they_o correspond_v with_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o promise_v for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o generation-work_n it_o be_v dispensation_n give_v the_o call_n 4_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o rage_v against_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n god_n cause_n and_o glory_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n satan_n hate_v be_v there_o embark_v have_v ever_o be_v the_o most_o oppose_a work_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n nehemiah_n time_n john_n baptist_n time_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o since_o that_o in_o luther_n time_n i_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o in_o our_o time_n too_o 5_o observe_v what_o not_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o principle_n but_o the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n have_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v god_n way_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o generation-work_n unto_o before_o all_o other_o the_o old_a world_n have_v its_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o rare_a invention_n gen._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o not_o these_o but_o righteous_a noah_n see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v famous_a for_o its_o wise_a man_n as_o also_o babylon_n in_o nehemiah_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o see_v the_o work_n of_o those_o generation_n but_o only_o a_o poor_a handful_n of_o despise_a people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o either_o judea_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v plentiful_o store_v with_o learned_a scribe_n doctor_n and_o rabbi_n yet_o not_o these_o but_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a disregard_v fisherman_n have_v the_o work_n of_o that_o generation_n reveal_v to_o they_o this_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o work_n yet_o when_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n credit_v undoubted_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 6_o and_o last_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o light_n herein_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n generation_n viz._n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentite_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o prayer_n as_o act._n 10.9_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22.17_o 21._o have_v thus_o by_o this_o general_a light_n pave_v out_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o see_v what_o particular_a light_n by_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o present_a age_n may_v from_o hence_o be_v gain_v unto_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o here_o according_a unto_o the_o method_n before_o prescribe_v our_o first_o inquiry_n must_v be_v after_o the_o age_n itself_o what_o age_n be_v that_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o very_a age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v now_o although_o here_o i_o must_v naked_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o this_o little_a book_n be_v yet_o clear_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a ground_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n than_o those_o that_o this_o opinion_n common_o stand_v upon_o yet_o in_o regard_n i_o know_v no_o clear_a principle_n to_o demonstrate_v for_o bare_a conjecture_n be_v no_o proof_n the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n from_o than_o this_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o mistake_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o by_o many_o late_a christian_a writer_n of_o worthy_a memory_n yea_o with_o much_o confidence_n assert_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o under_o another_o notion_n than_o what_o we_o true_o call_v it_o of_o conversion_n to_o christ_n as_o manass_v ben._n israel_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n sect._n 29_o 32_o 35_o 36._o be_v proof_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o brevity_n as_o i_o may_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o light_n which_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o godly_a judicious_a man_n as_o brightman_n archer_n have_v be_v let_v into_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o main_a bottom_n to_o this_o opinion_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o a_o little_a time_n to_o manifest_v the_o verity_n or_o falsity_n of_o what_o be_v write_v the_o which_o we_o have_v dan._n 12.1_o compare_v with_o 11_o 12._o where_o daniel_n have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o his_o people_n deliverance_n and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v which_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v comprehend_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o their_o deliverance_n to_o which_o two_o distinct_a time_n be_v assign_v as_o afterward_o now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o daniel_n affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n transport_v he_o with_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n he_o therefore_o move_v the_o question_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n v._o 6._o answer_v hereto_o be_v
make_v so_o dark_o that_o daniel_n hear_v but_o understand_v not_o n&_n n&_n therefore_o although_o in_o word_n far_o different_a yet_o as_o by_o the_o follow_a answer_n appear_v aim_v still_o at_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o put_v the_o question_n again_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_v then_o be_v make_v v._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v n_o away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o daniel_n people_n viz._n the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v out_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n i.e._n so_o many_o year_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v the_o scripture_n account_n as_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o set_n up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a and_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o that_o for_o so_o many_o day_n have_v the_o second_o number_n more_o than_o the_o first_o that_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o plentiful_o reveal_v as_o ezek_n 37.38_o 39_o joel_n 3.1_o 2._o zach._n 12._o &_o 14.1_o 2._o will_v attend_v that_o people_n in_o their_o beginning_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o the_o stand_n of_o michael_n their_o prince_n as_o vers_n 1._o which_o because_o till_o that_o day_n their_o deliverance_n though_o begin_v before_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_v therefore_o be_v the_o blessing_n annex_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a time_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n the_o great_a knot_n here_o be_v for_o the_o untie_n of_o which_o more_o light_a will_v be_v welcome_a when_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o set_n up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o account_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o here_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n judgement_n have_v bring_v forth_o various_a conjecture_n which_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o scan_v i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o julian_n time_n fix_v upon_o as_o the_o mark_n they_o begin_v their_o account_n at_o that_o particular_a act_n of_o he_o of_o endeavour_v by_o set_v the_o jew_n thereabouts_o the_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o thereby_o in_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian-worship_n to_o restore_v judaisme_n and_o jewish_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n a_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n do_v overturn_v all_o they_o have_v build_v in_o the_o day_n yea_o throw_v the_o very_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o before_o have_v never_o be_v remove_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o fixation_n here_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o any_o where_o else_o be_v 1_o because_o if_o we_o make_v any_o other_o act_n since_o christ_n before_o this_o the_o head_n of_o our_o account_n the_o time_n be_v already_o expire_v and_o yet_o the_o jew_n not_o deliver_v 2_o because_o no_o act_n whatsoever_o can_v more_o pat_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o than_o this_o of_o julian_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n of_o the_o high_a to_o endeaver_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n when_o god_n have_v throw_v it_o down_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o throw_v down_o christian_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o such_o a_o abomination_n as_o bring_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o utter_a removal_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o temple-ground_n the_o only_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o this_o time_n lose_v for_o although_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v cease_v before_o from_o titus_n time_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v ruin_v as_o it_o also_o do_v all_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n be_v in_o babylon_n whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n lie_v waste_v yet_o proper_o can_v it_o not_o either_o then_o or_o now_o nor_o no_o more_o now_o than_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o temple-ground_n to_o which_o as_o the_o only_a holy_a place_n the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v tie_v whereon_o a_o new_a temple_n may_v be_v build_v be_v still_o remain_v but_o at_o this_o time_n not_o only_o the_o foundation_n stone_n be_v throw_v up_o but_o the_o very_a temple-ground_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o earthquake_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o 3_o this_o likewise_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 24.2_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o although_o the_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o titus_n yet_o the_o foundation_n stone_n do_v still_o lie_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o now_o this_o act_n of_o julian_n bring_v such_o a_o desolation_n that_o as_o the_o building_n be_v ruin_v former_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n now_o have_v not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n which_o punctual_o agree_v to_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o set_n up_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o immediate_a before_o runner_n hereof_o ver_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o 15._o which_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v both_o immediate_a forerunner_n and_o cause_n also_o now_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o hellish_a exploit_n there_o be_v among_o historian_n four_a how_o many_o more_o i_o know_v not_o different_a account_n of_o the_o particular_a year_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v act_v though_o all_o i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o or_o 367._o yet_o whither_o or_o no_o through_o some_o mistake_n of_o chronology_n the_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v somewhat_o wide_o i_o can_v determine_v though_o judge_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o it_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v much_o account_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o head_n from_o the_o year_n 366._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o very_a year_n daniel_n first_o number_n of_o day_n will_v from_o thence_o fall_v in_o with_o be_v already_o make_v famous_a by_o general_a expectation_n of_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o year_n itself_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o for_o add_v 366._o the_o suppose_a year_n of_o christ_n wherein_o julian_n do_v this_o to_o daniel_n 1290._o and_o there_o be_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sum_n neither_o over_o nor_o under_v of_o 1656._o which_o if_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v we_o see_v accomplish_v we_o need_v not_o then_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v complete_v or_o not_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v that_o in_o his_o last_o number_n of_o 1335._o which_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v but_o ten_o from_o the_o 300_o and_o add_v the_o same_o to_o the_o 35._o will_v find_v that_o make_v up_o 45._o and_o the_o forego_n number_n of_o 1290._o to_o remain_v and_o because_o this_o reckon_n be_v but_o of_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o vers_n 4.9_o which_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o this_o can_v relate_v unless_o in_o a_o typical_a way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o story_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o any_o by_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n whether_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n conversion_n shall_v be_v question_v the_o whole_a my_o answer_n to_o such_o be_v that_o can_v i_o with_o that_o clearness_n demonstrate_v the_o time_n of_o it_o as_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v this_o the_o place_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o i_o shall_v have_v suspect_v myself_o to_o have_v injure_v
gadarens_n send_v christ_n away_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v their_o swine_n private_a interest_n of_o gain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o great_a opposition_n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o thratira_n act_n 16.19_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o private_a interest_n of_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n set_v diotrephes_n on_o work_n to_o oppose_v john_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o private_a interest_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o every_o work_n of_o god_n about_o it_o 5_o favour_n and_o own_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o here_o by_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o party_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o party_n they_o may_v be_v as_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o disow_v any_o such_o one_o though_o man_n call_v it_o disow_v a_o presbyter_n disow_v a_o independent_a disow_v a_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n account_v it_o disow_v his_o little_a one_o in_o zech._n 12.5_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n relate_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the-world_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o it_o chief_o concern_v great_a one_o statesman_n the_o governor_n of_o judah_n who_o in_o this_o day_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n wonderful_a appearance_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o saint_n under_o their_o government_n own_v of_o they_o shatter_v all_o that_o do_v but_o lifâ—_n up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o piece_n bring_v all_o plot_n and_o counsel_n against_o they_o to_o nothing_o they_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v so_o powerful_o convince_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n or_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v it_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o sure_o these_o be_v god_n people_n here_o lie_v our_o strength_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o these_o but_o present_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v on_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a opposition_n god_n make_v of_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o stubble_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o as_o vers_n 6._o in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v thus_o speak_v will_v i_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a a_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o have_v faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o many_o year_n in_o his_o generation_n yet_o by_o one_o injury_n offer_v to_o godly_a uriah_n his_o hand_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v compare_v after_o act_n with_o what_o he_o do_v before_o we_o hardly_o find_v any_o remarkable_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n afterward_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v a_o man_n hand_n in_o generation-work_n then_o countenance_v the_o saint_n so_o contrariwise_o nothing_o do_v more_o enfeeble_v they_o than_o to_o injure_v these_o 6_o keep_v justice_n alive_a against_o wilful_a offender_n in_o the_o work_n achan_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o his_o time_n but_o justice_n have_v free_a passage_n upon_o achan_n present_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n go_v on_o 7_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o public_a affair_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o but_o that_o i_o spare_v to_o run_v over_o again_o the_o list_n of_o generation_n i_o can_v for_o proof_n thereof_o produce_v many_o instance_n that_o generation-work_n have_v never_o thrive_v but_o have_v be_v always_o do_v by_o half_n or_o piecemeal_o when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n who_o not_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n have_v more_o pursue_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o relation_n and_o alliance_n than_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v how_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n particular_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v pitch_v a_o field_n with_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o as_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o under_o he_o shall_v carry_v on_o this_o work_n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a as_o rev._n 17.14_o these_o shall_v make_v waâ—_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o that_o fatal_a blow_n which_o sudden_o after_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o romish_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v his_o follower_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o either_o roll_n in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n or_o have_v stain_v their_o garment_n with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a as_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a though_o man_n may_v employ_v other_o yet_o christ_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v they_o by_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o work_n before_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 8_o take_v heed_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o if_o not_o prudent_o foresee_v and_o shun_v may_v any_o one_o of_o they_o slug_n even_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v christ_n countryman_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n matth._n 13.57_o many_o a_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o a_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o at_o the_o nâ—w_a light_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o immediate_o after_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v open_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o write_a word_n every_o generation_n almost_o do_v beam_n forth_o new_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v abraham_n generation_n produce_v somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o adam_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a world_n mosess_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o abraham_n david_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o mosess_v isaiah_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o david_n daniel_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o isay_n john_n baptist_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o in_o daniel_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o in_o the_o generation_n since_o god_n have_v close_v up_o his_o word_n truth_n have_v bring_v forth_o its_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v and_o especial_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o first_o age_n corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o those_o time_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o have_v be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n every_o generation_n almost_o have_v afford_v its_o new_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n of_o that_o light_n which_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_v by_o the_o fog_n of_o antichristianism_n so_o wickleff_n and_o john_n hus_n in_o their_o age_n make_v discovery_n of_o some_o light_n luther_n in_o his_o generation_n of_o more_o calvin_n in_o his_o of_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o age_n since_o of_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o forego_n worthy_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o this_o to_o say_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o who_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o
glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o â—e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o â—hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o â—rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a â—ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o
to_o forsake_v any_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o go_v with_o that_o and_o in_o this_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o present_a work_n i_o be_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v not_o so_o much_o by_o settle_v upon_o old_a receive_v principle_n as_o by_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v new_a light_n and_o further_a discovery_n if_o any_o inquire_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o such_o author_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o deal_v with_o my_o answer_n be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o opposer_n of_o man_n though_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o be_o a_o opposer_n of_o false_a principle_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o also_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n by_o bring_v the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o any_o who_o yet_o be_v live_v or_o the_o friend_n or_o lover_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v to_o be_v offend_v i_o may_v add_v another_o reason_n with_o wish_n it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o many_o professor_n in_o our_o day_n be_v grow_v so_o wanten_a that_o the_o very_o name_v a_o good_a man_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v his_o name_n of_o little_a esteem_n if_o not_o odious_a with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o although_o i_o have_v suppress_v name_n have_v i_o always_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o balance_n not_o willing_o conceal_v nor_o extenuate_v by_o my_o lay_n it_o down_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o argument_n that_o whilst_o i_o be_v compose_v this_o discourse_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o make_v against_o i_o which_o for_o any_o to_o do_v i_o have_v always_o judge_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o who_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v other_o think_v he_o a_o victor_n than_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n have_v give_v thou_o christian_n reader_n this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o my_o progress_n in_o it_o i_o have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o add_v first_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o young_a beginner_n who_o face_n be_v but_o new_o set_v towards_o truth_n to_o seek_v it_o let_v i_o commend_v to_o thou_o this_o one_o rule_n among_o many_o which_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v learn_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o find_a himself_o weary_v and_o quite_o tire_v out_o in_o seek_v after_o truth_n whilst_o he_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o follow_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n now_o of_o that_o be_v able_a all_o this_o while_n to_o settle_v upon_o nothing_o have_v in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a scripture_n and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o by_o some_o distinguish_a mark_n make_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o sever_v those_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o time_n from_o other_o scripture_n who_o subject_n be_v different_a which_o do_v thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o mark_n to_o turn_v thy_o bible_n over_o and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n to_o consider_v all_o that_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o last_o time_n or_o by_o make_v a_o different_a mark_n to_o any_o subject_n into_o which_o thou_o desire_v light_a whence_o have_v first_o by_o compare_v the_o whole_a together_o found_v thyself_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o no_o part_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o different_a mind_n and_o say_n of_o writer_n know_v when_o and_o where_o to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o differ_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o scripture_n have_v special_a relation_n either_o to_o such_o a_o time_n or_o such_o a_o subject_a and_o as_o where_o this_o be_v careful_o and_o understand_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n so_o where_o it_o be_v omit_v there_o will_v be_v little_a else_o save_o confusion_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v they_o over_o and_o this_o let_v i_o say_v further_o in_o do_v of_o it_o thou_o may_v promise_v thyself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n more_o full_o sit_v be_v faction_n than_o i_o will_v promise_v thou_o from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o from_o any_o book_n extant_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o beside_o the_o bible_n and_o willing_o i_o will_v have_v be_v here_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v point_v out_o to_o thou_o those_o scripture_n who_o subject_n be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o read_v over_o thy_o bible_n diligent_o thyself_o and_o mark_v they_o out_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o more_o good_a second_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o delight_n and_o study_n run_v this_o way_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o time_n if_o he_o may_v teach_v who_o indeed_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v i_o will_v say_v make_v stop_n sometime_o and_o look_v round_o about_o thou_o lest_o while_o thou_o be_v run_v on_o suppose_v thou_o see_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o thou_o do_v unaware_o out_o run_v thy_o leader_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v straightway_o be_v wood_v and_o wildr_v and_o go_v to_o work_v with_o thy_o reason_n only_o which_o will_v never_o make_v good_a work_n to_o hew_v the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o further_o never_o fear_v to_o make_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n though_o stander_n by_o cry_n you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o perceive_v truth_n to_o have_v take_v that_o path_n before_o thou_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o this_o age_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n no_o friend_n to_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o say_v perhaps_o thy_o readiness_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o what_o be_v do_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n arise_v hence_o from_o a_o not_o observe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n study_v therefore_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a and_o more_o take_v a_o wise_a man_n counsel_n act._n 5.36_o refrain_v from_o censure_v and_o oppose_v for_o if_o the_o work_n now_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v assure_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o of_o god_n happy_o whilst_o you_o oppose_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n four_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v receive_v not_o what_o be_v write_v without_o trial_n nor_o throw_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o loose_a trial_n with_o a_o tush_o the_o one_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o comfort_n for_o he_o that_o swallow_v meat_n whole_a taste_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o other_o may_v be_v to_o thy_o light_n for_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o half_a way_n must_v expect_v to_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n so_o as_o that_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v so_o neither_o i_o hope_v be_v any_o thing_n put_v in_o with_o so_o much_o levity_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o a_o tush_o but_o rather_o lay_v scripture_n together_o weigh_v thing_n well_o and_o then_o judge_v thus_o the_o berean_o do_v and_o be_v call_v noble_a for_o so_o do_v whereas_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v they_o away_o without_o any_o trial_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o noble_a only_o in_o case_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o for_o one_o single_a scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o contradict_v any_o part_n reject_v the_o whole_a but_o rather_o lay_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n till_o the_o whole_a of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o harmony_n by_o which_o time_n possible_o thou_o may_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n if_o not_o a_o better_a harmony_n be_v find_v i_o shall_v i_o so_o hope_v at_o least_o with_o thanks_o for_o light_n willing_o relinquish_v my_o own_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o further_o in_o case_n some_o thing_n upon_o diligent_a fearch_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v mistake_n do_v not_o therefore_o because_o of_o some_o weed_n throw_v away_o all_o the_o corn_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v no_o corn_n but_o what_o grow_v up_o without_o weed_n
the_o most_o gross_a part_n air_n be_v of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n water_n of_o a_o more_o gross_a earth_n the_o gross_a of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o dregs_o and_o settlement_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v earth_n as_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o true_a church_n as_o vers_n 1._o but_o the_o popish_a earth_n viz._n the_o grosser_n part_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o that_o religion_n oppose_v to_o the_o fine_a part_n of_o it_o now_o these_o lees_n and_o dregs_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o christ_n mediation_n and_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v destroy_v which_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n upon_o which_o poisonous_a deadly_a root_n do_v grow_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o cross_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish-life_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discipline_n though_o that_o be_v impure_a may_v yet_o well_o be_v call_v the_o dregs_o as_o be_v far_o more_o impure_a upon_o these_o filthy_a dregs_o of_o romish_a doctrine_n begin_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n make_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n yea_o perniciousness_n thereof_o as_o that_o now_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o vial_n be_v clear_a because_o no_o time_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n in_o our_o first_o proposition_n as_o this_o do_v that_o discovery_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n hus_n the_o waldeneses_n and_o albigenses_n can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o vial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o first_o proposition_n and_o also_o because_o that_o discovery_n serve_v only_o to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a one_o of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o abominable_a error_n not_o have_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o other_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o credit_n with_o the_o generality_n 2._o the_o effect_n a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_o and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o greievous_a sore_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n our_o expositor_n do_v general_o understand_v this_o sore_a to_o be_v that_o inward_a vexation_n envy_n wrath_n fury_n madness_n which_o as_o a_o inward_a sore_a torment_n those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o befall_v the_o priest_n monk_n canonist_n with_o all_o that_o rabble_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o first_o vial._n but_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o torment_a of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o every_o vial_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o to_o seek_v yet_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o man_n that_o have_v noisome_a grievous_a sore_n upon_o they_o other_o loathe_v they_o withdraw_v from_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o presence_n or_o company_n so_o do_v it_o now_o befall_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o these_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o before_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n not_o once_o call_v their_o principle_n or_o practice_n into_o question_n do_v now_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n come_v so_o palpable_o to_o discern_v the_o gross_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o these_o their_o forgery_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a assertor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o infectious_a person_n full_a of_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a sore_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_a and_o like_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v no_o but_o themselves_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o invention_n be_v become_v odious_a and_o a_o filthy_a stink_a sore_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o commonalty_n which_o effect_n how_o evident_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o germany_n and_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o also_o in_o other_o nation_n about_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o forename_a worthy_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-helper_n be_v by_o many_o sufficient_o record_v thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o vial_n vial_n ii_o 1_o the_o subject_n the_o sea._n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n by_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v not_o as_o some_o understand_v nation_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o next_o vial._n nor_o yet_o as_o other_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v they_o the_o learned_a chemnitius_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o in_o his_o book_n call_v examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o former_a vial_n fall_v on_o these_o to_o which_o the_o subject_a be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o luther_n still_o continue_v to_o lay_v open_a these_o thing_n in_o their_o colour_n than_o to_o account_v the_o same_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o another_o vial._n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o do_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o the_o late_a german_n war._n 1_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o war_n fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o god_n people_n there_o as_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o vial_n be_v upon_o enemy_n only_o as_o our_o four_o proposition_n prove_v 2_o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o shake_n the_o empire_n be_v yet_o stand_v whereas_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v such_o a_o shake_n as_o destroy_v and_o remove_v the_o thing_n shake_v 3_o because_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v appear_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o vial._n but_o by_o sea_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n as_o under_o the_o former_a their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o romish_a hierarchy_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n lie_v make_v up_o of_o a_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o stand_v from_o these_o which_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v and_o to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n sea_n the_o cardinal_n sea_n the_o bishop_n sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n though_o his_o rise_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.11_o yet_o do_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o who_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amiss_o call_v in_o this_o second_o vial_n where_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n whence_o his_o power_n be_v primary_o derive_v and_o indeed_o look_v what_o near_a affinity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o border_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o same_o be_v betwixt_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n girt_n in_o the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o girdle_n hold_v together_o all_o the_o gross_a earthly_a superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o absolute_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o discipline_n impose_v principle_n way_n and_o form_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n wheresover_v the_o same_o be_v set_v up_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o when_o be_v this_o vial_n pour_v forth_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1641._o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o over_o as_o yet_o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n do_v vote_n down_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o that_o crew_n root_n
two_o so_o be_v of_o witness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a confess_v god_n hand_n herein_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o person_n bear_v this_o testimony_n be_v 1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n by_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o bear_v public_a testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v righteous_a 2_o another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n saint_n in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n from_o some_o more_o remote_a place_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n shall_v also_o cry_v lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a why_o do_v these_o two_o bear_v witness_n only_o and_o no_o other_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o hardly_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o deep_o engage_v in_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o their_o hand_n heart_n or_o prayer_n go_v with_o the_o work_n or_o such_o who_o be_v under_o great_a persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o thereby_o disengaged_n from_o all_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o thing_n do_v lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o scotland_n and_o holland_n who_o in_o the_o time_n this_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o do_v suffer_v much_o why_o do_v not_o they_o with_o these_o other_o come_v â—n_n and_o cry_v lord._n true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n i_o answer_v 1_o because_o though_o they_o suffer_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n suffer_v for_o love_n to_o a_o worldly_a interest_n which_o fain_o they_o will_v uphold_v when_o god_n be_v throw_v it_o down_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o crowd_n with_o those_o man_n and_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o that_o interest_n upon_o which_o this_o vial_n fall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n quest_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o nation_n i_o judge_v those_o be_v that_o be_v more_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o vial_n i_o answer_v england_n with_o its_o territory_n the_o low_a country_n and_o france_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o where_o the_o bâ—ood_a of_o saint_n have_v be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n pour_v out_o there_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v this_o vial_n to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o set_v germany_n and_o italy_n aside_o which_o come_v under_o the_o two_o next_o vial_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o it_o be_v in_o england_n the_o low_a country_n and_n france_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v most_o eminent_o shed_v witness_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n spill_v in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n marry_o i_o need_v not_o say_v king_n chartes_n his_o â—eâ—gn_n too_o in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o duke_n dâ—_n alva_n who_o make_v it_o his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v there_o put_v to_o death_n 36000_o protestant's_n beside_o many_o that_o suffer_v there_o likewise_o under_o other_o prince_n in_o france_n the_o cruel_a barbarous_a slaughter_n which_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n the_o late_a horrid_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o though_o possible_o the_o dropping_n of_o this_o vial_n may_v afflict_v some_o other_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o break_v their_o whole_a frame_n and_o alter_v their_o civil_a constitution_n this_o vial_n fall_v upon_o england_n with_o its_o present_a territory_n the_o low_a country_n and_o france_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v already_o feel_v it_o the_o second_o now_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o who_o be_v come_v to_o render_v recompense_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n shed_v in_o the_o other_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o land_n there_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o england_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o great_a alteration_n the_o roll_a power_n who_o then_o be_v papist_n be_v now_o protestant_n yea_o the_o generation_n of_o persecutor_n be_v now_o extinct_a and_o in_o their_o grave_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o these_o nation_n and_o their_o present_a head_n for_o what_o be_v do_v former_o see_v these_o power_n can_v help_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v yea_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v disclaim_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o way_n be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o who_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o suffer_v by_o their_o forefather_n do_v build_v the_o tomb_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n vers_fw-la 29._o saying_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o they_o be_v a_o mighty_a reform_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a way_n their_o forefather_n walk_v in_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v that_o hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o reformation_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a therefore_o say_v christ_n vers_n 35_o 36._o upon_o they_o and_o that_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a bloodshed_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o may_v i_o say_v though_o england_n of_o late_a year_n reform_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o holland_n at_o present_a be_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o late_a head_n and_o head_n of_o england_n have_v and_o the_o present_a ruler_n in_o holland_n have_v the_o same_o malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o other_o only_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a therefore_o it_o be_v just_a exceed_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o former_a ruler_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n yea_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o itâ—s_v his_o way_n as_o our_o instance_n prove_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n upon_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a generation_n who_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o vial_n hitherto_o the_o vial_n foretell_v thing_n past_a and_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o thing_n foretell_v we_o have_v see_v save_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o do_v more_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o low_a country_n &_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o event_n whereof_o begin_v already_o to_o show_v themselves_o but_o will_n in_o due_a time_n more_o full_o appear_v as_o for_o england_n it_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o as_o that_o its_o old_a constitution_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v from_o we_o it_o give_v i_o some_o ground_n to_o â—ope_v though_o not_o for_o our_o worthiness_n that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o england_n be_v over_o though_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v some_o refine_n fire_o be_v as_o the_o after-drop_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o remain_a dross_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o do_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v kindle_v among_o we_o the_o follow_a vial_n speak_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v prophetical_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o jealous_a lest_o through_o any_o contrive_a mould_n of_o god_n working_n beforehand_o suitable_a to_o somewhat_o
they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o encourage_v and_o heart_n he_o on_o to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o quarrel_n that_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o who_o they_o have_v either_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o by_o one_o general_a randezvouze_n of_o all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o may_v venture_v the_o whole_a sink_z or_o swim_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o one_o battle_n which_o battle_n be_v here_o call_v for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v fight_v this_o battle_n for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v psal_n 110._o isa_n 63.1_o to_o 7_o chap._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 38.39_o dan._n 12.1_o joel_n 3_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o which_o terrible_a yet_o glorious_a day_n to_o mention_v all_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v record_v of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o here_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o so_o large_a a_o subject_a concern_v the_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v multitude_n because_o a_o threefold_a number_n denote_v perfection_n and_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n not_o as_o if_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o their_o send_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o party_n who_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o than_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n viz._n for_o their_o subtlety_n nimbleness_n and_o activity_n 2_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n 3_o like_a frog_n for_o their_o bold_a impudence_n and_o continual_a croak_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n withal_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4_o spirit_n of_o devil_n for_o their_o dissemble_n lie_a and_o cunning_a craft_n in_o deceive_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v employ_v before_o they_o 5_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v then_o do_v for_o his_o people_n by_o this_o not_o only_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thing_n somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o these_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v blind_a pharoah_n eye_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o do_v like_o thing_n before_o he_o by_o diabolical_a art_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a engine_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n to_o blind_v other_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o very_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v loathe_v of_o many_o which_o be_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v any_o great_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v or_o any_o great_a design_n to_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v of_o the_o foremost_a by_o set_v his_o own_o instrument_n about_o it_o either_o in_o discover_v this_o truth_n or_o put_v forward_o this_o design_n that_o so_o from_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v a_o prejudice_n be_v beget_v in_o people_n heart_n against_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n though_o discover_v ever_o so_o clear_o may_v find_v no_o acceptation_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a dislike_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o raise_v up_o false_a christ_n as_o a_o blind_a that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o vaise_v up_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o late_a and_o i_o here_o mention_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o crafty_a and_o hide_a snare_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n preparative_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 2_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v much_o footing_n both_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n without_o grant_v of_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v as_o yet_o possible_o other_o may_v reconcile_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o true_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n here_o i_o be_o necessary_o put_v upon_o it_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o whole_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n or_o be_v false_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o though_o yet_o as_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n than_o the_o come_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v here_o let_v go_v several_a reason_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o personal_a come_n and_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o will_v clear_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v between_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o not_o a_o come_n by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o vial_n though_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o time_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v i_o prove_v isa_n 66.16_o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o more_o full_o describe_v rev._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n at_o large_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n prove_v so_o shall_v this_o for_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o we_o have_v their_o conversion_n speak_v of_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v
see_v hear_v touch_v by_o john_n 3_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n v._o 13._o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o same_o with_o that_o isa_n 63.2_o 3._o of_o which_o anon_o by_o these_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o fit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n judge_v and_o make_v war_n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 12._o answer_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o â—uling_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n answer_v to_o psal_n 2.9_o the_o sharp_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 15._o the_o name_n on_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o which_o of_o themselves_o look_v this_o way_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o personal_o come_v yet_o because_o christ_n personal_a come_n at_o this_o time_n will_v hardly_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o add_v for_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n that_o battle_n for_o time_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o personal_a come_n 2_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o show_v that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n the_o major_a that_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v appear_v i_o prove_v 1_o from_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n mention_n a_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n shalcome_o out_o of_o zion_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n both_o as_o be_v many_o scripture_n else_o as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 59.20_o whence_o they_o be_v quote_v where_o to_o evidence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o but_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o as_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o also_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n conversion_n than_o ever_o former_o which_o more_o full_o we_o have_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o zech._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o deliverer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a come_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o forego_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o which_o these_o have_v a_o dependence_n with_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n almost_o only_o a_o little_a more_o full_a chap._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o also_o as_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o come_n ver._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n which_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a come_n i.e._n a_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n with_o and_o among_o his_o people_n because_o then_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v by_o instrument_n whereas_o christ_n arm_n alone_o without_o any_o instrument_n do_v this_o work_n as_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o verse_n 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o neither_o can_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o his_o first_o come_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n but_o without_o form_n and_o comeliness_n chap._n 53.2_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o anger_n as_o this_o be_v verse_n 4_o 6._o this_o come_n therefore_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o rev._n 19_o where_o we_o have_v christ_n come_v forth_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n and_o that_o with_o rev._n 19.13_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o come_n i_o prove_v but_o now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o be_o open_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 2_o this_o appear_v ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n and_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v thereupon_o and_o this_o too_o with_o a_o principal_a relation_n to_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v one_o stick_v verse_n 19_o i.e._n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o ten_o tribe_n one_o people_n shall_v have_v one_o king_n and_o that_o too_o in_o their_o own_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v since_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o now_o david_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n sit_v upon_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a throne_n if_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o antitype_n shall_v not_o answer_v the_o type_n verse_n 27._o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o be_v expound_v rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n show_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n shall_v visible_o and_o personal_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n 3_o this_o appear_v far_o act._n 1.6_o from_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o which_o question_n three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o querist_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 2_o that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v thou_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a way_n for_o such_o a_o way_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v as_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v a_o outward_a way_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n these_o three_o thing_n by_o they_o believe_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o four_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o question_v namely_o the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n now_o observe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o question_n which_o include_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o deny_v by_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o have_v their_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v yea_o it_o have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v show_v they_o their_o error_n only_o their_o greediness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n at_o present_a whilst_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v first_o be_v the_o thing_n reprove_v nay_o let_v i_o say_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o
this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a p._n 34_o ans_fw-fr partly_o mediate_a partly_o immediate_a the_o mediate_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v a_o loud_o call_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a witness_n from_o saint_n out_o of_o another_o place_n p._n 35_o this_o note_v in_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v up_o hither_o two_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o voice_n be_v mention_v after_o their_o stand_n upon_o their_o foot_n not_o before_o p_o ib._n who_o shall_v give_v they_o this_o call_v p._n 36_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 12._o divide_v into_o seven_o section_n sect_n 1._o examine_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v chap._n 12._o to_o the_o first_o period_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n before_o yet_o the_o beast_n arise_v which_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v too_o light_a here_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v lay_v down_o page_z 37_o to_o 43_o sect_n 2._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a can_v signify_v 1260_o year_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o p._n 43_o to_o 45_o sect_n 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v viz._n that_o the_o war_n make_v by_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o be_v different_a from_o that_o make_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o p._n 45_o here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v into_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a german_a war_n p._n 46_o to_o 49_o object_n it_o may_v be_v the_o english_a war_n answer_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o contrary_a p._n ib._n here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o a_o twofold_a visible_a dragon_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o 12._o chap._n 1_o the_o old_a dragon_n viz._n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n 2_o the_o new_a dragon_n viz._n the_o present_a german_a empire_n p._n ib._n two_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o dragon_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n do_v at_o this_o day_n choose_v germany_n as_o his_o seat_n p._n 50_o a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o glide_n so_o quick_a over_o all_o the_o 1260_o day_n descend_v present_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o p._n ib._n what_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o 12_o chap._n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v p._n ib._n sect_n 4._o another_o objection_n that_o our_o opinion_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o afterward_o to_o go_v in_o again_o answer_v p._n 52_o sect_n 5_o a_o three_o objection_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a answer_v p_o 53_o to_o 55._o here_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v open_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o to_o signify_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a sect_n 6._o what_o useful_a truth_n arise_v from_o this_o method_n and_o what_o a_o harmony_n of_o truth_n follow_v it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n p._n 62_o sect_n 7._o make_v inquiry_n after_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o dragon_n within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a the_o term_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a make_v war_n upon_o quest_n 1._o what_o people_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o remnant_n answer_n be_v give_v in_o open_v two_o notable_a character_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n p._n 63_o quest_n 2._o what_o war_n that_o be_v which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o five_o thing_n propound_v in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n p._n 64_o 65_o ans_fw-fr a_o twofold_a war_n 1_o a_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n how_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o why_o such_o a_o war_n must_v be_v p._n 66_o 2_o a_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o visible_a dragon_n how_o and_o why_o such_o a_o war_n shall_v be_v p._n ib._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o twofold_a war_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o suffer_v much_o p._n 67_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n from_o rev._n 14._o open_v divide_v into_o six_o section_n sect_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 144000_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v disprove_v and_o the_o time_n state_v where_o this_o prophecy_n take_v beginning_n p._n 68_o to_o 73_o sect_n 2._o prove_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v place_v low_a than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n p._n 73_o to_o 76_o here_o be_v show_v why_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v place_v somewhat_o upward_o in_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o this_o 144000_o differ_v from_o the_o seal_v 144000_o chap._n 7._o p._n ib._n the_o scale_a company_n scale_v before_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v ib._n to_o say_v because_o the_o one_o be_v scale_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o other_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n in_o the_o forehead_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n p._n 78_o two_o reason_n give_v why_o these_o be_v set_v frth_o by_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o scale_v once_o ib._n no_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n itself_o ib._n sect_n 3._o prove_v this_o 144000_o to_o be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n p._n 79_o to_o 83_o sect_n 4._o handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n p._n 83_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o p._n 84_o 3_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o hereupon_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o some_o eminent_a head_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n p._n ib._n 2_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o with_o praise_n p._n 85_o here_o be_v also_o show_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o bless_a company_n will_v be_v p._n 86_o occasional_o also_o here_o be_v discourse_v of_o daniel_n stone_n and_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o stone_n 2_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o stone_n sudden_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o smite_v ib._n 87_o sect_n 5._o the_o character_n of_o this_o 144000._o eight_o choice_n character_n of_o this_o bless_a company_n observe_v from_o the_o text_n p._n 89_o to_o 92_o sect_n 6._o how_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n up_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o prophecy_n those_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o afford_v we_o light_v to_o this_o question_n p._n 92_o for_o answer_n 1_o more_o general_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o swift_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n than_o ever_o former_o p._n ib._n 2_o more_o particular_o 1_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v p._n 93_o five_o thing_n very_o observable_a concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n p._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 2_o rome_n ruin_n come_v unavoidable_o upon_o she_o p._n ib._n 3_o a_o serious_a warning_n to_o the_o papal_o why_o be_v they_o warn_v at_o this_o day_n p._n ib._n 96_o here_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n rev._n 19.17_o 18._o be_v interpret_v p._n 139_o 140_o 4_o a_o sweet_a word_n from_o christ_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v now_o come_v p._n 97_o 5_o christ_n personal_a come_n this_o the_o thing_n note_v v._o 14._o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a intimate_v in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n vers_n 13._o p_o 99_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v mention_v before_o christ_n come_n p._n ib._n not_o martyr_n only_o but_o all_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n p._n 102_o what_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n signify_v p._n ib._n christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vintage_n p._n 103_o a_o conjecture_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n perform_v p_o 104_o why_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o from_o the_o altar_n p._n ib._n why_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o
king_n with_o acclamation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v can_v do_v for_o he_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n return_v of_o our_o prayer_n than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o have_v inspection_n even_o into_o public_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o the_o manage_n of_o these_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o furtherance_n or_o hindrance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v be_v gracious_o holpen_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o have_v some_o favourable_a smile_n of_o his_o acceptance_n in_o seek_v his_o face_n for_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o visible_a dispensation_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sluggish_a temper_n not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o public_a act_n of_o instrument_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o own_v or_o disow_v without_o which_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n dispensation_n or_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n nay_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n to_o mourn_v when_o christ_n cause_n lie_v bleed_v then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v evil_a to_o have_v inspection_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v watch_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n than_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o way_n and_o act_n of_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o this_o be_v neglect_v the_o common_a accusation_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o as_o if_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o just_a yet_o let_v it_o withal_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o a_o man_n of_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o neglect_v our_o heart_n whilst_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v we_o be_v seek_v after_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o through_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v do_v not_o this_o evil_n attend_v he_o as_o well_o in_o other_o study_n as_o this_o by_o consequence_n therefore_o from_o this_o principle_n no_o truth_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o day_n a_o close_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n drive_v on_o under_o this_o vizard_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v now_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o i_o can_v the_o better_o speak_v it_o have_v feel_v when_o time_n be_v this_o temptation_n and_o thereby_o learned_a these_o who_o lesson_n 1_o to_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n viz._n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o work_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n iâ—_n be_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o have_v his_o child_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o great_a design_n and_o how_o provoke_v the_o thing_n will_v be_v if_o by_o any_o sleight_n he_o can_v but_o make_v they_o like_o peter_n across_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n and_o thwart_o god_n in_o his_o work_n god_n as_o a_o man_n in_o like_a case_n will_v do_v resent_v one_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n worse_o than_o forty_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o know_v also_o that_o to_o say_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a language_n neglect_v this_o or_o oppose_v that_o without_o some_o very_a specious_a and_o glorious_a pretence_n will_v be_v no_o boot_n he_o therefore_o now_o come_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o once_o meddle_v with_o they_o then_o farewell_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v a_o better_a face_n upon_o the_o business_n whilst_o he_o dissuade_v these_o he_o set_v on_o work_v some_o that_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n for_o his_o child_n giddy_o and_o furious_o to_o broach_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o very_a thing_n and_o design_n he_o dissuade_v the_o other_o from_o and_o then_o say_v he_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n go_v and_o where_o you_o have_v be_v have_v you_o follow_v they_o 2_o i_o have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o high_a pride_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o humility_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o attend_v to_o inward_a purity_n and_o mortification_n wherein_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a now_o say_v the_o heart_n how_o strange_o do_v such_o and_o such_o contend_v for_o this_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o well_o i_o will_v follow_v none_o of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v attend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v right_a now_o with_o this_o conceit_n the_o man_n go_v on_o secret_o blessing_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o turn_v he_o and_o look_v he_o round_o and_o lo_o all_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o pride_n as_o it_o quick_o grow_v upon_o such_o a_o root_n so_o be_v it_o more_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o that_o which_o may_v you_o discover_v itself_o more_o outward_o yet_o let_v i_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o man_n heart_n at_o this_o day_n marvellous_o deceive_v many_o precious_a saint_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v mind_v these_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v study_v and_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n too_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o argue_v a_o childish_a temper_n in_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v learn_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o keep_v the_o same_o up_o for_o god_n any_o long_a than_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o truth_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o christian_a experience_n as_o if_o those_o truth_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o experience_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o more_o immediate_o concern_v god_n cause_n and_o glory_n without_o have_v not_o in_o they_o as_o natural_a a_o tendency_n to_o give_v a_o soul_n a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a a_o efficacy_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o as_o truth_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o râ—ach_n of_o my_o experience_n nay_o i_o will_v here_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o that_o soul_n who_o faithful_o follow_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v shall_v learn_v more_o of_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o and_o have_v the_o same_o better_o order_v then_o shall_v that_o man_n who_o neglect_v this_o make_v that_o his_o continual_a study_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o pore_v that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o heart_n nor_o by_o our_o struggle_a to_o mend_v they_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o by_o lay_v they_o in_o that_o path_n where_o christ_n in_o this_o or_o that_o day_n more_o common_o go_v and_o wait_v there_o to_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o and_o farther_o my_o lord_n as_o for_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n object_v to_o we_o our_o enjoyment_n whereof_o as_o yet_o be_v indeed_o a_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n far_o more_o deserve_v in_o former_a age_n have_v have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v at_o this_o day_n do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n cause_n their_o prayer_n have_v be_v long_o go_v forth_o and_o their_o hope_n raise_v be_v now_o more_o unto_o they_o than_o any_o suffering_n of_o their_o own_o and_o as_o daniel_n first_o and_o nehemiah_n afterward_o though_o they_o for_o their_o own_o particular_n be_v well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v well_o because_o it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o god_n cause_n at_o that_o day_n so_o notwithstanding_o god_n
harden_v his_o heart_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n accomplish_v this_o pharaoh_n settle_v himself_o upon_o as_o righteous_a principle_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v one_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o see_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o nation_n what_o more_o righteous_a principle_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o iâ—_n be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o realm_n receive_v no_o detriment_n he_o must_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v by_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o many_o great_a advantage_n god_n confirm_v his_o heart_n in_o these_o principle_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n abominable_a when_o take_v up_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o and_z his_o perish_v in_o their_o principle_n act_v against_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v through_o his_o land_n how_o i_o pray_v even_o by_o adhere_v to_o that_o wise_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o let_v a_o potent_a enemy_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o people_n and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o his_o ruin_n thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o fix_v on_o principle_n good_a in_o general_n and_o in_o their_o season_n old_a bound_n must_v not_o be_v break_v up_o order_n must_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v god_n appear_v never_o so_o eminent_o so_o mighty_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o principle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v so_o unsuit_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n they_o square_v his_o work_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o principle_n which_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v hitherto_o dr._n owen_n 4_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o ungodly_a principle_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o some_o call_v a_o state-herene_a though_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o principle_n be_v a_o scripture-herefie_a viz._n that_o godliness_n in_o a_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a officer_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a qualification_n natural_a accomplishment_n and_o endowment_n be_v the_o primary_n for_o which_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o cause_n shall_v together_o therewith_o profess_v such_o a_o unchrist_n a_o yea_o machiavilian_n principle_n which_o first_o lie_v pointblank_o against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o last_o day_n which_o assure_v 1_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o people_n judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o isa_n 1.26_o but_o be_v judge_n at_o the_o first_o moses_n joshua_n etc._n etc._n such_o 2_o that_o their_o governor_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o jer._n 30.21_o but_o may_v we_o call_v such_o of_o themselves_o second_o leave_v out_o as_o of_o little_a worth_n comparative_o the_o main_a qualification_n of_o that_o divine_a pattern_n by_o which_o the_o first_o ruler_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o make_v by_o man_n amongsh_a god_n own_o people_n be_v make_v exod._n 18.21_o three_o make_v null_a that_o divine_a maxim_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v such_o rule_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v one_o character_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.18_o four_o lay_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v ruler_n that_o know_v not_o god_n because_o such_o make_v the_o people_n to_o err_v isa_n 3.12_o chap._n 9.16_o then_o if_o such_o for_o their_o natural_a endowment_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o necessity_n must_v a_o judgement_n lie_v upon_o that_o people_n over_o or_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v five_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o persecution_n by_o put_v the_o civil_a sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o better_a can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a moral_a man_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n my_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o it_o if_o i_o say_v that_o in_o case_n your_o highness_n be_v find_v steer_v your_o course_n and_o lay_v out_o your_o power_n by_o this_o crooked_a rule_n know_v assure_o that_o christ_n will_v sudden_o take_v though_o how_o i_o know_v not_o your_o power_n from_o you_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v many_o more_o word_n save_v to_o add_v that_o in_o case_n any_o expression_n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a discourse_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o myself_o allow_v not_o have_v keep_v a_o watch_n against_o yet_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o do_v in_o that_o humble_o crave_v your_o highness_n pardon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v i_o ask_v none_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v affert_v nothing_o but_o what_o according_a to_o my_o present_a persuasion_n not_o ground_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a text_n which_o be_v a_o deceive_a way_n but_o by_o compare_v the_o whole_a of_o prophecy_n together_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n though_o yet_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v drink_v in_o no_o such_o conceit_n of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o part_n not_o do_v i_o impose_v upon_o your_o highness_n conscience_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o a_o belief_n of_o my_o principle_n any_o far_a than_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v approve_v they_o yet_o will_v have_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v they_o as_o this_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o or_o that_o single_a text_n till_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o whole_a of_o prophecy_n together_o in_o do_v which_o he_o may_v perhaps_o see_v my_o reason_n of_o state_v thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n i_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o therewith_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o own_o doubt_n and_o far_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o work_n know_o stretch_v any_o one_o text_n beyond_o what_o i_o have_v judge_v its_o due_a bound_n or_o force_v a_o interpretation_n to_o reach_v any_o party_n a_o blow_n nor_o have_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n withhold_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o judge_v by_o i_o lie_v in_o any_o text_n nor_o mince_v any_o interpretation_n to_o spare_v any_o party_n a_o blow_n as_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o strike_v any_o myself_o for_o my_o blow_n can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a and_o they_o little_a hurt_n so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o keep_v off_o that_o blow_n that_o truth_n will_v strike_v whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o although_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v better_o have_v become_v a_o grave_a pen_n than_o i_o and_o possible_o from_o such_o a_o one_o be_v soon_o hearken_v to_o pride_n rashness_n and_o headiness_n have_v be_v the_o coutinual_a accusation_n lay_v against_o young_a man_n and_o not_o always_o groundless_a yet_o see_v the_o age_a silent_a and_o perceive_v through_o the_o light_a the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v lare_o give_v i_o to_o see_v by_o a_o clear_a open_n sundry_a prophecy_n which_o not_o long_o since_o be_v mystery_n to_o i_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o sore_a travel_n either_o through_o a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o god_n design_n be_v at_o this_o day_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v manage_v it_o i_o conceive_v myself_o though_o other_o may_v better_a do_v it_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o elihu_n though_o a_o young_a man_n go_v and_o that_o with_o success_n over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n in_o a_o less_o case_n that_o a_o like_a success_n and_o blessing_n from_o above_o may_v accompany_v this_o be_v his_o prayer_n who_o be_v your_o highness_n humble_a servant_n mournful_a for_o you_o hold_v with_o you_o for_o zion_n sake_n john_n tillinghast_n to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n
of_o christ_n at_o northwalsham_n in_o norfolk_n walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n send_v greeting_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n for_o his_o great_a name_n and_o people_n sake_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o certain_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o wonder_n until_o his_o people_n full_a redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o although_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o terrible_a act_n and_o shall_v declare_v his_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n we_o be_v have_v such_o dead_a dark_a and_o unsuitable_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o shame_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o while_o we_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o former_a way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o we_o and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o declare_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o touch_v our_o dear_a and_o worthy_a brother_n the_o author_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v something_o by_o we_o shall_v be_v speak_v but_o his_o desire_n as_o concern_v himself_o have_v lay_v silence_n upon_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o he_o have_v and_o do_v behave_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o that_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o need_v not_o man_n commendation_n because_o truth_n commend_v itself_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o author_n desire_v that_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o your_o part_n without_o trial_n yet_o in_o case_n any_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o rash_o undertake_v nor_o publish_v but_o to_o come_v to_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o great_a design_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o holy_a city_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o instrument_n to_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o able_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v and_o witness_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o in_o sackcleath_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n yet_o however_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v it_o though_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o this_o have_v be_v such_o a_o trouble_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o like_a man_n or_o rather_o devil_n full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o they_o make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o pull_v off_o even_o their_o sackcloth_n strip_v they_o kill_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o have_v be_v already_o do_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o this_o treatise_n will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v more_o full_o determine_v and_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n enemy_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o they_o see_v christ_n witness_n who_o torment_v they_o by_o witness_v lie_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o mindful_a of_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o witness_v for_o he_o as_o after_o a_o little_a while_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n great_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o affect_v and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v and_o dear_a brethren_n have_v have_v some_o serious_a thought_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o god_n profess_v people_n at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o much_o to_o do_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n purge_v his_o people_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o part_n and_o leave_v only_o a_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o dross_n in_o that_o that_o sure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o to_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n in_o be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o they_o &_o in_o they_o yet_o pollute_v with_o several_a abomination_n expect_v some_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o which_o may_v also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v we_o be_v speak_v and_o speak_v to_o brethren_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a stammer_a creature_n we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o indeed_o brethren_n we_o be_v afraid_a from_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n against_o ephesus_n will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v ourselves_o that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v also_o to_o seek_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v too_o much_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o what_o profit_v preferment_n and_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o you_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v man_n rather_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a ourselves_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v want_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v heart_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v increase_v if_o you_o shall_v decrease_v and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o neglect_v at_o least_o christ_n interest_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o we_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o our_o own_o beart_n lest_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o become_v mindless_a and_o regardless_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o former_o be_v and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o work_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o person_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v
the_o substance_n hereof_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o bare_o my_o private_a conjecture_n and_o although_o this_o building_n may_v have_v in_o it_o much_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yet_o be_v there_o also_o in_o it_o some_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hitherto_o find_v out_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o both_o and_o if_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o to_o a_o pound_n of_o dross_n but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o bury_v be_v here_o dig_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o shall_v judge_v truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n notwithstanding_o many_o misapprehension_n to_o be_v well_o bestow_v gold_n at_o first_o dig_v never_o come_v forth_o without_o its_o dross_n and_o true_o since_o i_o compose_v the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a little_a time_n wait_v will_v either_o prove_v the_o thing_n assert_v to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o true_a bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o i_o either_o now_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v it_o shall_v meet_v with_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o forbear_v a_o while_n this_o enterprise_n but_o two_o consideration_n at_o present_a be_v upon_o i_o which_o overbalance_n my_o resolution_n the_o contrary_a way_n first_o a_o persuasion_n some_o part_n of_o my_o ground_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o a_o very_a cloudy_a day_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o vial_n we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v under_o some_o shadowing_n of_o which_o cloud_n though_o not_o the_o dismal_a storm_n it_o send_v forth_o will_v even_o reach_v we_o here_o in_o england_n either_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o which_o persuasion_n i_o have_v likewise_o and_o that_o from_o some_o ground_n this_o consideration_n add_v that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a design_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n may_v not_o whole_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o brink_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o let_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v wonderful_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quite_o through_o it_o second_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n hence_o revel_v 18.1_o immediate_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a lead_a cause_n thereto_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n hereof_o why_o a_o speedy_a and_o irresistible_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v we_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o way_n perform_v a_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o day_n than_o by_o give_v forth_o that_o light_n the_o lord_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o likewise_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o work_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o do_v antichrist_n a_o great_a mischief_n next_o to_o his_o destruction_n itself_o than_o they_o may_v in_o this_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v himself_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o unfit_a and_o unable_a every_o way_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o yet_o willing_o will_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o talon_n be_v find_v in_o both_o he_o confess_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o do_v have_v he_o or_o can_v he_o attain_v thereto_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o aim_n so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a aâ—_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o as_o he_o will_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o through_o grace_n assist_v he_o neither_o the_o devil_n no_o noâ—_n his_o sin_n shall_v make_v he_o throw_v aside_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v christ_n cause_n or_o people_n any_o service_n antichrist_n any_o mischief_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o prayer_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o from_o rev._n 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o 13._o sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a preface_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o judge_v meet_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n unto_o this_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n or_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n whilst_o i_o detain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n enter_v strait_a way_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n appear_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n without_o dispute_n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n compare_v rev._n 11_o 4._o with_o zech._n 4_o 11_o 14._o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o these_o prince_z and_o priest_n be_v son_n of_o oil_n i.e._n anoint_v in_o time_n of_o old_a therefore_o by_o zechary_n and_o john_n both_o call_v two_o olive_n tree_n only_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v observe_v this_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitipe_n 1_o zeâ—hary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n but_o no_o temple_n but_o john_n see_v first_o a_o temple_n for_o 1._o and_o then_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o in_o zecharies_n time_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o temple_n build_v but_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n anew_o but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o john_n two_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n anew_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v 2_o zechary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o zechary_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v national_a and_o so_o the_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n john_n in_o gospel-time_n when_o church_n be_v congregational_a and_o so_o the_o two_o may_v be_v of_o several_a church_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o persuade_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o excellent_a analogy_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_v two_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 101_o to_o 108._o be_v no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n now_o observe_v it_o as_o antichrist_n by_o a_o twofold_a power_n a_o power_n magisterial_a and_o ministerial_a do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n oppress_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n i.e._n the_o people_n truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o very_a same_o twofold_a power_n comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o woman_n bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o maintain_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o worship_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o short_a christ_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n antichrist_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o beast_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n persecute_v the_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n christ_n against_o he_o stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n cherish_v his_o people_n uphold_v his_o cause_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n so_o contrariwise_o christ_n two_o witness_n be_v his_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n their_o name_n be_v
give_v they_o from_o their_o work_n because_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o each_o in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v tyrannize_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n bear_v public_a witness_n against_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o lawless_a tyranny_n over_o the_o estate_n and_o body_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o conscience_n too_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n against_o the_o curse_a institution_n of_o antichrist_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n here_o its_o necessary_a we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness-bearing_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o this_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n there_o be_v a_o general_a testimony_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n give_v for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n sin_n satan_n oppression_n error_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o testimony_n bare_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o who_o bear_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n may_v oppose_v tyranny_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n in_o he_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o christ_n two_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o a_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o that_o special_a evil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o lie_v the_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v that_o these_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a 1_o because_o christ_n have_v pair_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o beast_n have_v he_o the_o beast_n as_o but_o now_o i_o observe_v stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n viz_o a_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o witness_n viz._n a_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o oppose_v the_o beast_n and_o maintain_v his_o cause_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n christ_n entitle_v they_o my_o witness_n because_o in_o christ_n behalf_n they_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n witness_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o he_o against_o his_o adversary_n all_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n stand_v up_o and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o right_n these_o two_o witness_n on_o the_o contrary_n stand_v up_o and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n because_o the_o time_n that_o these_o witness_n bear_v their_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v forty_o two_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o chap._n 11.2_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v they_o forty_o two_o mouth_n reduce_v into_o day_n and_o reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o each_o month_n which_o be_v the_o grecian_a account_n which_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o resident_a among_o the_o greek_n do_v observe_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n not_o a_o day_n over_o or_o under_o but_o i_o prove_v it_o hence_o that_o indeed_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o these_o two_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n this_o long_a term_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n thoughout_v this_o time_n for_o have_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n than_o shall_v these_o witness_n have_v put_v on_o their_o sackeloth_n more_o early_o viz._n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o as_o sore_a suffering_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v be_v since_o but_o then_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o in_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o woman_n all_o that_o time_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n chap._n 12.1_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o up_o but_o the_o cause_n yea_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o witness_n wear_v mourn_a attire_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v the_o continual_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o make_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o time_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v forty_o two_o month_n this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v a_o time_n either_o long_a or_o short_a than_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n then_o must_v also_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n be_v by_o so_o much_o long_o or_o short_a than_o 1260_o day_n for_o continue_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o continue_v the_o effect_n also_o and_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o clear_a that_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v and_o end_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o very_a act_n which_o i_o may_v call_v the_o constitutive_a act_n i._n e._n the_o act_n which_o make_v these_o witness_n to_o be_v such_o be_v bearing_z witness_n against_o the_o beast_n take_v this_o away_o though_o they_o may_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n witness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a appear_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n what_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v why_o their_o witness-bearing_a shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o all_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o those_o instrument_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v it_o 1_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o christ_n two_o witness_n 2_o hence_o it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o public_o appear_v against_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o small_a a_o man_n in_o public_a place_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n if_o public_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o hence_o such_o law_n principle_n and_o practice_n as_o tend_v to_o suppress_v this_o witness-bearing_a against_o the_o beast_n be_v themselves_o express_o antichristian_a and_o of_o the_o beast_n sect_n iii_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o say_v some_o because_o two_o be_v a_o number_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v a_o witness_n and_o without_o two_o a_o witness_n be_v invalid_a say_v other_o i_o no_o way_n disapprove_v these_o conjecture_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o judge_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o because_o they_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o two_o rank_n of_o man_n viz._n christ_n
the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o popish_a earth_n the_o effect_n a_o infectious_a sore_n according_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o plague_n or_o infectious_a sore_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 2_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v the_o popish_a sea_n i.e._n the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a or_o church-state_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a according_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o antichristian_a heaven_n or_o church-state_n so_o much_o boast_a of_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n be_v a_o dry_a barren_a heaven_n afford_v no_o rain_n to_o give_v life_n or_o nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o 3_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n they_o become_v blood_n according_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n now_o these_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o witness_n immediate_o before_o their_o kill_n agree_v so_o full_o to_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o effect_n both_o undoubted_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o admirable_a harmony_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v by_o accident_n especial_o consider_v too_o that_o by_o these_o act_v the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o papal_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o to_o do_v by_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o vial_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o alwise_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o hereby_o will_v give_v his_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o four_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v expect_v this_o observation_n confirm_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o state_v ourselves_o in_o my_o discourse_n on_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v at_o this_o persent_a time_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n i_o be_v lead_v to_o state_n the_o thing_n aright_o 2_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n be_v truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o answerableness_n of_o the_o vial_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o witness_n immediate_o precede_v the_o time_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3_o reason_n because_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n this_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n make_v by_o a_o civil_a sword_n because_o it_o be_v a_o war_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n civil_a power_n namely_o his_o horn_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n namely_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o war_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n as_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o conceive_v do_v the_o lamb_n at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n because_o in_o this_o war_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n king_n lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o war_n must_v by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v a_o war_n within_o the_o vial_n 1_o because_o its_o the_o angel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o unto_o john_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o choose_a one_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v many_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o can_v stand_v and_o face_n he_o in_o a_o warlike_a way_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v 3_o because_o its_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o rome_n ruin_n the_o story_n of_o which_o therefore_o come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v so_o this_o war_n can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o vial_n be_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n i.e._n some_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n who_o head_n ruler_n &c_n &c_n fall_v by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o that_o vial._n nay_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n reveal_v to_o john_n as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o vial._n now_o observe_v in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o this_o war_n and_o rome_n destruction_n we_o have_v the_o proud_a whore_n bring_v in_o glory_v chap._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o but_o only_o the_o victory_n obtain_v now_o in_o the_o conclude_a time_n of_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v fall_v in_o this_o interval_n if_o in_o this_o interval_n then_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n for_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o they_o rise_v yea_o the_o four_o vial_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o germany_n as_o in_o open_v the_o vial_n i_o have_v show_v and_o germany_n be_v as_o shall_v appear_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v or_o can_v come_v under_o the_o four_o vial_n for_o how_o improper_a yea_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n lie_v dead_a in_o germany_n even_o whilst_o christ_n by_o his_o people_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v see_v we_o be_v to_o place_v their_o kill_v betwiut_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rome_n ruin_n that_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vial_n be_v all_o to_o come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v rev._n 11.18_o and_o what_o wrath_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o over_o and_o that_o before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o ans_fw-fr 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o vâ—als_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 1_o because_o its_o expesly_a say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o chap._n 10.7_o but_o if_o after_o his_o sound_v all_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o already_o in_o pour_v forth_o have_v take_v up_o above_o 100_o year_n time_n even_o after_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a while_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v but_o if_o all_o the_o vial_n which_o comprehend_v within_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o judge_v the_o beast_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o afterward_o then_o can_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v the_o finish_v time_n of_o mystery_n but_o rather_o the_o beginning_n time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v comprehend_v within_o it_o all_o the_o vial_n it_o be_v therefore_o better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n only_o and_o indeed_o they_o very_o pat_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o 1_o upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v so_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o christ_n rev._n
to_o that_o people_n more_o especial_o as_o never_o be_v upon_o earth_n chap._n 1â—_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v when_o this_o rage_a king_n of_o the_o north_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n shall_v have_v so_o distress_v the_o jew_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n by_o which_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n of_o this_o day_n zach._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o black_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v order_v by_o god_n so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o more_o dark_a answer_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n 1290_o day_n which_o note_v the_o beginning_n time_n so_o the_o scatter_a the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o jew_n black_a day_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o 1335_o day_n or_o the_o complete_n time_n of_o wonder_n when_o as_o say_v the_o text_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o beside_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o way_n or_o rule_v for_o we_o to_o calculate_v the_o time_n by_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o evident_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o either_o time_n appear_v to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v no_o head_n of_o account_n lay_v down_o where_o to_o begin_v they_o if_o we_o begin_v they_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n 1260_o they_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v say_v thirty_o year_n too_o short_a if_o from_o the_o time_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n too_o short_a where_o therefore_o shall_v we_o begin_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o head_n to_o begin_v our_o account_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o intend_v a_o account_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o we_o do_v either_o lay_v down_o some_o express_a head_n for_o we_o to_o begin_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o also_o dan._n 9.24_o 25._o or_o else_o leave_v we_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o may_v we_o do_v the_o other_o 2_o because_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o mark_n ergo_fw-la must_v the_o first_o likewise_o 3_o because_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v two_o diverse_a account_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o several_a answer_n or_o but_o one_o if_o two_o diverse_a how_o then_o be_v the_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o tautology_n in_o the_o text._n 4_o and_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o daniel_n that_o he_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o as_o then_o thing_n visible_a or_o in_o be_v daniel_n be_v confound_v within_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n it_o will_v much_o better_o agree_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o 1260_o year_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o pure_o as_o a_o mark_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n for_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o become_v a_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o but_o must_v ever_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o some_o note_a point_n some_o remarkable_a action_n by_o observe_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o else_o this_o text_n be_v open_v there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o other_o chap._n 7.25_o save_v only_o that_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n there_o the_o thing_n they_o point_v at_o be_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n kingdom_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v which_o who_o observe_v it_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n when_o this_o blasphemous_a rage_a little_a horn_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n change_a time_n and_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o boundless_a rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o i_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o by_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o hint_v as_o a_o mark_n a_o most_o remarkable_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o break-neck_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o black_a day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v the_o end_n of_o which_o day_n shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o thing_n though_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o when_o daniel_n hear_v this_o the_o second_o time_n chap._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o john_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v fall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o show_v when_o a_o period_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o indeed_o right_o open_v we_o have_v hence_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o our_o whole_a method_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o if_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o method_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o any_o shall_v yet_o say_v that_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v without_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reduce_v into_o day_n and_o these_o day_n into_o year_n again_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v naked_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n when_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o best_a be_v prone_a unto_o and_o as_o soon_o take_v with_o as_o any_o one_o snare_n i_o know_v shall_v even_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o find_v something_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whether_o to_o go_v from_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a stile_n a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n to_o a_o new_a stile_n no_o where_o clear_o find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o time_n or_o year_n put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o year_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v by_o this_o reduction_n amount_v to_o 1260_o year_n i_o
say_v whether_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o savour_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o truth_n and_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o leave_v in_o the_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o truth_n till_o the_o discover_v time_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twefth_v chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o first_o period_n but_o bring_v we_o down_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o period_n namely_o of_o the_o 1260_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o sect_n vi_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v many_o useful_a truth_n arise_v which_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n before_o assert_v upon_o chap._n 11._o and_o also_o be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o truth_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o of_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o 1_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o be_v not_o the_o sâ—me_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a difference_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o 1260_o day_n 2_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o general_a act_n a_o act_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o because_o within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a there_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o 3_o that_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o lie_v dead_a be_v germany_n because_o the_o war_n lead_v to_o their_o kill_n be_v in_o that_o land_n 4_o that_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o kill_a time_n shall_v be_v deprive_v if_o not_o total_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o such_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o they_o enjoy_v though_o in_o a_o mournful_a and_o suffer_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n keep_v alive_a in_o they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o secret_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o 1260_o day_n they_o feed_v she_o v._o 6._o but_o in_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a she_o be_v nonrished_n vers_fw-la 14._o 5_o that_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 11.9_o be_v such_o person_n who_o drive_v on_o a_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a interest_n for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 6_o and_o last_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n for_o a_o war_n be_v attempt_v within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o dragon_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o sect_n vii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o enquiry_n as_o touch_v this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n two_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v worthy_a a_o search_n after_o 1_o what_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o dragon_n within_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v war_n upon_o 2_o how_o or_o in_o what_o fence_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o war_n make_v upon_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n by_o the_o dragon_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o people_n any_o further_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v who_o describe_v they_o by_o two_o notable_a distinguish_a character_n as_o will_v thereby_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o from_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o gospel-institution_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o command_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o call_v act._n 1.2_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v second_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o have_v the_o restimony_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o answ_n a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n among_o they_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n much_o look_v into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n such_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o for_o these_o character_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a these_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o dragon_n who_o shall_v dread_v some_o mischief_n to_o arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wondrous_o desire_v and_o lay_v about_o he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o rid_v these_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o seat_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v kill_v the_o witness_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v upon_o these_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v he_o attempt_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o my_o answer_n i_o premise_v 1_o that_o that_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n from_o who_o all_o her_o suffering_n original_o arise_v be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n he_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v vers_fw-la 4._o he_o war_n with_o michael_n vers_n 7._o he_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o vers_n 15._o he_o make_v war_n after_o this_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2_o that_o this_o dragon_n satan_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a enemy_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n until_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ever_o cause_v by_o some_o outward_a and_o visible_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n or_o act_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o woman_n suffer_v but_o by_o some_o mediate_a hand_n that_o be_v some_o thing_n or_o power_n act_v by_o this_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n against_o the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v the_o dragon_n say_v in_o his_o fight_a to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n or_o instrument_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o his_o fall_n have_v angel_n or_o instrument_n fall_v with_o he_o vers_n 9_o 3_o this_o thing_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o afflict_v the_o woman_n be_v sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o one_o thing_n only_o sometime_o more_o than_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v permission_n to_o act_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o diverse_a he_o may_v best_o effect_v his_o own_o design_n of_o distress_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o woman_n therefore_o before_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o he_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n 4_o that_o thing_n or_o power_n which_o be_v most_o common_o or_o proper_o govern_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o power_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o
all_o the_o power_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 7.13_o 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o attempt_n make_v against_o the_o woman_n or_o any_o of_o her_o seed_n by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o dragon_n proper_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o attempt_n or_o war_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n but_o those_o attempt_n which_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n secret_o creep_v into_o and_o act_v other_o power_n than_o those_o which_o he_o proper_o and_o common_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o which_o do_v not_o take_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v make_v against_o the_o woman_n or_o any_o of_o her_o seed_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o war_n of_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n this_o ground_n gain_v from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o dragon_n throughout_o his_o chapter_n go_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n or_o connderaâ—â—on_n 1_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n satan_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n govern_v 2_o the_o visible_a dragon_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o latter_a time_n the_o german_a which_o be_v the_o dragon_n govern_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o double_a war_n raise_v against_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n first_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n who_o act_v the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n attempt_v a_o war_n upon_o this_o remnant_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o answ_n look_v how_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n act_n in_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o shall_v he_o act_v in_o this_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n kill_v the_o witness_n by_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n or_o the_o german_a empire_n to_o do_v it_o according_o the_o invisible_z dragon_n shall_v attempt_v a_o war_n upon_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n by_o act_v in_o a_o invisible_a way_n those_o power_n under_o who_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v now_o that_o such_o a_o war_n within_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o remnant_n by_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n be_v clear_a because_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o rational_a and_o of_o great_a use_n that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n shall_v come_v under_o some_o measure_n of_o suffering_n in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a now_o because_o this_o remnant_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n for_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v they_o call_v a_o remnant_n because_o keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a dragon_n at_o the_o time_n their_o fellow-brethren_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o remnant_n a_o sympathy_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v within_o this_o time_n have_v some_o attempt_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n second_o the_o visible_a dragon_n shall_v also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o this_o remnant_n which_o be_v clear_a because_o that_o dragen_n that_o kill_v the_o witness_n do_v afterward_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o this_o remnant_n but_o the_o dragon_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a only_o but_o the_o visible_a also_o therefore_o the_o visible_a dragon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a shall_v attempt_v a_o war_n upon_o this_o remnant_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o answ_n by_o draw_v together_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n whereof_o the_o visible_a dragon_n or_o german_a empire_n shall_v be_v chief_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o this_o remnant_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o attempt_n shall_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v present_o in_o open_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n after_o this_o i_o only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o suffer_v great_o either_o by_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n or_o the_o visible_a for_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o make_v war_n but_o go_v to_o make_v war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n endeavour_v the_o thing_n but_o ere_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n or_o the_o visible_a can_v do_v this_o remnant_n much_o hurt_v christ_n step_v in_o and_o prevent_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n from_o rev._n 14._o open_v sect_n i._o the_o stream_n of_o expositor_n as_o they_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o period_n or_o the_o time_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o also_o do_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v the_o 144000_o to_o the_o second_o period_n or_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n judge_v these_o 144000_o to_o be_v those_o saint_n that_o shall_v in_o several_a place_n within_o this_o time_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o according_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n past_a for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o see_v myself_o constrain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o singularity_n but_o for_o truth_n sake_n to_o balk_v the_o common_a road_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a way_n upon_o the_o 12_o chapter_n so_o have_v i_o the_o same_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o seek_v another_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o reason_n because_o this_o 144000_o have_v their_o station_n upon_o mount_n zion_n which_o note_v a_o fix_a state_n psal_n 125.1_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n note_v a_o movable_a uncertain_a condition_n which_o at_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o old_a to_o who_o state_n doubtless_o we_o have_v here_o a_o allusion_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foot_v upon_o mount_n zion_n whilst_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o more_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o these_o 144000_o in_o the_o church_n wilderness-state_n shall_v yet_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v the_o 144000_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o woman_n former_a state_n which_o be_v and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o word_n it_o note_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o this_o 144000_o be_v a_o people_n who_o condition_n after_o once_o they_o be_v get_v upon_o their_o leg_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o stable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o such_o motion_n and_o mutation_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n former_a state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o wilderness-condition_n 2_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o water_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o they_o rev._n 17.1_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n cry_v against_o she_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n 3_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n be_v a_o sad_a mournful_a condition_n they_o wear_v sackcloth_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n as_o do_v israel_n of_o old_a whilst_o in_o babylon_n psal_n 137.1_o 2._o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v wondrous_o joyful_a they_o play_v with_o their_o harp_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n vers_n 2_o 3._o 4_o because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n christ_n have_v no_o throne_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o throne_n but_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v
shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n near_o jerusalem_n hence_o that_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v have_v this_o 1600_o furlong_n to_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o say_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o long_a extent_n thereof_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o river_n po_n be_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n whence_o say_v he_o its_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o territory_n may_v prove_v the_o cockpit_n of_o this_o execution_n whither_o christ_n as_o into_o a_o wine-press_n will_v from_o all_o part_n gather_v the_o bloody_a grape_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o tread_v they_o another_o opinion_n i_o find_v hereof_o which_o apply_v 1600_o furlong_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o torment_n blood_n flow_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o this_o for_o 1600_o furlong_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v this_o conjecture_n also_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n make_v mention_n of_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v joel_n 3.14_o ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o rev._n 16.14_o 16._o &_o 19.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o also_o of_o length_n of_o torment_n isa_n 66.24_o now_o see_v that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n will_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o day_n i_o judge_v it_o most_o safe_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o any_o one_o but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n more_o plain_a much_o more_o in_o place_n so_o mystical_a be_v manifold_a so_o to_o conceive_v that_o either_o viz._n the_o time_n place_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n also_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v thus_o once_o more_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o though_o look_v for_o but_o by_o a_o few_o yet_o doubtless_o hasten_v upon_o we_o by_o how_o much_o this_o bless_a time_n be_v near_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v thereupon_o to_o awake_v arise_v put_v on_o our_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o shake_v ourselves_o of_o our_o dust_n gather_v up_o our_o courage_n our_o zeal_n our_o life_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n resolve_v within_o ourselves_o for_o zion_n sake_n not_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v till_o she_o who_o now_o be_v term_v forsake_v and_o her_o land_n call_v desolate_a shall_v become_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o call_v hephzibab_n nor_o her_o land_n beulah_n but_o the_o lord_n delight_n marry_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n a_o city_n of_o solemnity_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n be_v for_o ever_o remove_v where_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n to_o replenish_v and_o make_v fat_a the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v sure_o fulfil_v they_o in_o their_o season_n so_o let_v i_o say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_z these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n very_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n warch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a at_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o come_v as_o a_o these_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o be_v walk_v â—â—ked_v and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n isa_n 14.32_o what_o shall_v oâ—â—_n now_o duswer_v the_o messonger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n bath_n found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o from_o my_o sâ—â—dy_n in_o trunch_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1654._o finis_fw-la a_o motive_n to_o generation-work_n or_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o resolve_v the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o viz._n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n by_o j.t._n a_o waiter_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o zion_n dan._n 8.13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o controversy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o little_a else_o but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v some_o more_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v carry_v a_o light_n round_o about_o they_o so_o can_v they_o be_v find_v our_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n inlighten_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o those_o tedious_a volume_n which_o about_o thing_n controvert_v be_v daily_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o ordinary_o do_v but_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n never_o come_v at_o the_o place_n where_o these_o principle_n lie_v the_o care_n of_o that_o man_n who_o will_v make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o to_o search_v these_o out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o place_v they_o right_o for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v his_o foundation_n if_o but_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n be_v either_o not_o of_o the_o true_a metal_n or_o displace_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o have_v it_o for_o its_o basis_n must_v be_v weak_a or_o carry_v awry_o the_o best_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v these_o principle_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o diligent_o to_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n no_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o with_o this_o endeavour_n there_o do_v not_o concur_v the_o inward_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_o i_o have_v many_o time_n think_v with_o myself_o that_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n when_o it_o go_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o these_o so_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n teach_v when_o it_o teach_v any_o soul_n be_v by_o its_o inward_a hint_n to_o point_v it_o unto_o these_o the_o most_o certain_a character_n to_o know_v these_o principle_n by_o when_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v as_o the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o circumserence_n do_v weet_v together_o and_o become_v one_o point_n but_o now_o as_o the_o wide_a any_o circumference_n be_v the_o far_a will_v a_o man_n be_v
1290_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o foregoing_a discourse_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 5._o 2_o because_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.24_o foretell_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o jew_n captivity_n shall_v continue_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n shall_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n any_o long_o for_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v against_o such_o a_o conjecture_n they_o every_o where_n foretell_v of_o a_o wonderful_a access_n of_o gentile_n to_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o from_o which_o day_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n captivity_n and_o suffering_n under_o antichrist_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o long_o shall_v the_o jew_n captivity_n remain_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v the_o other_o also_o have_v end_n now_o the_o gentile_n captivity_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o 1290._o end_n together_o 3_o because_o daniel_n chap._n 9.26_o tell_v we_o how_o long_a desolation_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n make_v their_o desolation_n to_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v quest_n what_o war_n be_v this_o answ_n doubtless_o the_o war_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 7.21_o viz._n the_o war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n against_o the_o saint_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o war_n be_v but_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n expire_v vers_fw-la 25._o he_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n now_o observe_v with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n the_o jewish_a desolation_n end_n and_o their_o restauration_n begin_v now_o this_o war_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o 1290_o shall_v end_v together_o thesis_n xviii_o the_o point_n of_o time_n where_o either_o end_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o thesis_n xix_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o either_o number_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thesis_n xx._n the_o 1290_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v anno_fw-la dom._n 366_o with_o that_o note_a act_n of_o julian_n of_o set_v the_o jew_n about_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n and_o furnish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n with_o all_o necessary_n for_o this_o work_n when_o by_o a_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v all_o they_o build_v be_v throw_v up_o yea_o the_o very_a foundation-stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o till_o that_o day_n be_v move_v throw_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o by_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n all_o their_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v burn_v up_o so_o that_o as_o socrates_n in_o his_o three_o book_n cap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n say_v that_o there_o a_o man_n may_v have_v behold_v hammer_n graving-iron_n saw_n axe_n hatchet_n etc._n etc._n consume_v with_o fire_n which_o fire_n say_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v amaze_v hereat_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n yea_o far_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n cyril_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n remember_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o urge_v christ_n word_n with_o it_o matth._n 24.2_o do_v prophecy_n unto_o many_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n who_o write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o act_n be_v also_o testify_v by_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o he_o lib._n 23._o theodoret_n who_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anno_fw-la dom._n 430._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o sozomene_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o yea_o by_o most_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o time_n yea_o which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a and_o note_v by_o socrates_n and_o most_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n viz._n that_o as_o wicked_a julian_n do_v set_v the_o jew_n upon_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n so_o do_v he_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o chief_a heathen_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o delphos_n and_o there_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o as_o god_n by_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v over-turn_a the_o one_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o about_o that_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thereby_o overwhelm_v at_o once_o both_o the_o chief_n temple_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o time_n may_v so_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o desolation_n and_o that_o because_o of_o abomination_n as_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o head_n of_o our_o account_n upon_o this_o act_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o before_o it_o or_o since_o it_o be_v 1_o because_o if_o we_o begin_v with_o any_o act_n before_o it_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o jew_n not_o yet_o deliver_v experience_n therefore_o prove_v such_o beginning_n false_a 2_o because_o we_o may_v not_o begin_v low_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o if_o we_o begin_v low_a the_o 1290_o day_n can_v be_v make_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n with_o john_n 1260._o which_o for_o the_o foregoing_a ground_n must_v be_v second_o because_o daniel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o foretold_v have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n to_o that_o nation_n there_o can_v in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v find_v a_o act_n so_o famous_a and_o that_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v this_o act_n of_o julian_n with_o which_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v or_o none_o three_o because_o no_o beginning_n low_o that_o will_v agree_v to_o daniel_n word_n either_o can_v be_v find_v or_o be_v state_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v much_o observe_v how_o that_o all_o those_o who_o because_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o so_o little_a likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v as_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v this_o beginning_n have_v also_o not_o light_a enough_o to_o make_v out_o another_o but_o be_v silent_a lay_v down_o no_o head_n to_o begin_v this_o account_n upon_o which_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mark_v out_o by_z as_o eminent_a and_o note_a character_n to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v it_o as_o any_o account_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 11._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a
cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o he_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n stand_v up_o and_o by_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n shall_v it_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v break_v without_o hand_n i.e._n without_o man_n hand_n by_o christ_n alone_o agree_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o chap._n 66.16_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o rev._n 19.21_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n with_o many_o other_o the_o final_a destruction_n also_o of_o that_o proud_a king_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o viz._n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v chap._n 11._o ult_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o with_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n or_o christ_n stand_v up_o so_o that_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o either_o prophecy_n or_o the_o conclude_a act_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n which_o we_o have_v first_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a chap._n 8._o second_o more_o full_o declare_v in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a prophecy_n chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o stand_v up_o of_o michael_n therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 1335_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o must_v both_o expire_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n with_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n thesis_n xxxv_o the_o point_n of_o time_n at_o which_o either_o end_n be_v a.d._n 1701._o thesis_n xxxvi_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o either_o number_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o year_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thesis_n xxxvii_o the_o 1335_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o head_n with_o the_o 1290_o therefore_o but_o one_o head_n of_o account_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o that_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 11._o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v so_o many_o year_n far_o as_o there_o be_v more_o day_n in_o the_o 1335._o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1290_o which_o be_v 45_o year_n now_o 45_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n 1656_o where_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v end_v the_o 1290_o the_o 1335_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n 1701._o thesis_n xxxviii_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n namely_o with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n only_o viz._n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n therefore_o may_v we_o not_o go_v upward_o into_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n for_o a_o beginning_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n with_o which_o year_n begin_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o thesis_n thirty-nine_o that_o the_o head_n of_o either_o number_n which_o yet_o both_o end_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o great_a begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o run_v down_o quite_o through_o it_o the_o lesser_o not_o till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o glorious_a result_v of_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o alwise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o for_o divers_a reason_n have_v think_v good_a so_o to_o order_v it_o 1_o that_o hereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n yea_o all_o daniel_n prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o year_n betwixt_o either_o vision_n daniel_n have_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n chap._n 8.1_o which_o year_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n his_o second_o in_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n chap._n 10.1_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a have_v both_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n than_o will_v the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o either_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o about_o three_o day_n which_o little_a time_n too_o the_o text_n have_v clear_o determine_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o vision_n and_o vision_n and_o if_o so_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o standard_n of_o light_n into_o both_o these_o prophecy_n yea_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n his_o 70_o week_n except_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v dependence_n on_o these_o as_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v have_v be_v obvious_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o eye_n 1_o that_o either_o prophecy_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_v 2_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n which_o very_a opinion_n have_v be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o as_o mr._n parker_n in_o his_o daniel_n prophecy_n expound_v pag._n 37._o have_v well_o prove_v the_o 2300_o day_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n persecution_n 3_o that_o all_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a image_n chap._n 2._o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o together_o with_o these_o chap._n 8_o and_o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o point_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o the_o 1335_o day_n for_o if_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o and_o terminate_v at_o one_o point_n then_o by_o a_o parallel_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o two_o also_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a image_n and_o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o either_o of_o those_o conclude_v with_o work_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v that_o other_o cloud_v opinion_n which_o darken_v all_o daniel_n prophecy_n at_o this_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a norman_a race_n here_o in_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n as_o some_o conceive_v or_o of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n only_o the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n as_o other_o shake_v off_o for_o that_o race_n have_v be_v extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_v these_o five_o year_n already_o whereas_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n the_o 1335_o it_o be_v near_o 50_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n unless_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o each_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a viz_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o upward_o of_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o determine_a time_n now_o this_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n follow_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o discover_v most_o of_o those_o byway_n that_o man_n have_v go_v in_o and_o thereby_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n it_o can_v not_o i_o say_v stand_v with_o god_n design_n of_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o will_v have_v come_v in_o have_v the_o head_n of_o each_o number_n be_v place_v with_o the_o time_n of_o each_o vision_n 2_o reason_n because_o hereby_o the_o latter_a prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o far_o and_o more_o particular_a light_n into_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o general_n have_v be_v reveal_v before_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o make_v up_o any_o account_n of_o time_n have_v the_o same_o begin_v as_o
likewise_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o after_o 62_o week_n that_o be_v 62_o add_v to_o the_o other_o seven_o speak_v of_o vers_n 25._o which_o make_v 69_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o after_o 70_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o indeed_o christ_n suffering_n come_v before_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o expire_v these_o four_o deduct_v there_o remain_v to_o be_v account_v upon_o only_o 486_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n until_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n lviii_o our_o three_o part_n or_o period_n comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o note_a year_n 1656._o thesis_n lix_n within_o this_o period_n we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o 1622_o year_n thus_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v luke_n 3.23_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v until_o his_o passion_n the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o be_v to_o account_v three_o year_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o preach_v spend_v three_o full_a year_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o for_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n i.e._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o year_n of_o that_o week_n so_o he_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o that_o week_n or_o the_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n because_o our_o common_a account_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n we_o be_v to_o deduct_v these_o deduct_v of_o 1655_o there_o remain_v only_o 1622_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o thesis_n lx._n let_v we_o now_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o last_o period_n that_o we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o see_v what_o number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o we_o have_v already_o gain_v those_o yet_o behind_o will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o first_o period_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n contain_v 147_o year_n the_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n passion_n 486_o year_n both_o together_o make_v up_o 633_o the_o three_o period_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o year_n 1656_o contain_v 1622_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 2255_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1656_o there_o be_v 2255_o of_o daniel_n 2300_o year_n expire_v the_o remain_a year_n be_v only_o 45_o which_o will_v expire_v a.d._n 1701_o the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o daniel_n 1335_o day_n do_v also_o expire_v thesis_n lxi_o the_o 2300_o day_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a chronologie_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o world_n year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n until_o this_o present_a day_n thesis_n lxii_o the_o 2300_o year_n end_v according_a to_o our_o former_a computation_n at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1335_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o course_n by_o a_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v steer_v aright_o both_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o either_o number_n and_o also_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o great_a number_n for_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o state_v the_o 1335_o day_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o end_v with_o the_o 2300._o or_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o high_o or_o low_o or_o the_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o then_o will_v not_o the_o 2300_o day_n concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o 1335._o and_o such_o a_o computation_n it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v bring_v both_o these_o to_o end_n together_o thesis_n lxiii_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o those_o mystical_a number_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o afford_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o other_o the_o 1290_o day_n afford_v a_o great_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 1260_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 1260_o to_o that_o again_o the_o 1335_o day_n afford_v a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 2300_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 2300_o to_o that_o again_o final_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o prove_v our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o to_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2300_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n though_o diverse_a and_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n yet_o have_v within_o themselves_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n that_o each_o one_o serve_v to_o inlighten_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o he_o again_o thesis_n lxiv_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o with_o which_o year_n end_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 1701_o with_o which_o year_n end_v daniel_n 2300_o day_n and_o his_o 1335._o matth._n 24.48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a_o conclude_v word_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n when_o moses_n understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o not_o only_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o take_v courage_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o compare_v myself_o with_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o a_o daniel_n pray_v spirit_n may_v abound_v in_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o second_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v close_v up_o this_o discovery_n with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n second_o to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n within_o it_o but_o consider_v how_o poor_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o how_o little_a where_o much_o be_v speak_v reach_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v it_o not_o in_o my_o after_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v home_o these_o truth_n than_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o these_o thought_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o my_o own_o first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o message_n be_v this_o this_o people_z say_v the_o time_z be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n yea_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v your_o way_n for_o if_o at_o this_o time_n you_o lay_v aside_o that_o work_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v so_o near_o and_o immediate_o concern_v and_o attend_v to_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o comparative_o he_o call_v you_o not_o to_o he_o will_v assure_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n lay_v you_o aside_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o babylon_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o mount_n zion_n another_o way_n second_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o message_n be_v this_o that_o although_o you_o be_v very_o as_o unworthy_a a_o generation_n of_o saint_n consider_v how_o formal_a the_o profession_n of_o some_o be_v how_o loose_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o how_o unlike_a saint_n of_o old_a yea_o saint_n but_o of_o yesterday_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o so_o great_a grace_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v yet_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n administration_n your_o overgrow_a corruption_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n make_v up_o and_o you_o make_v to_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n his_o grace_n shall_v with_o a_o notwithstanding_o triumph_v over_o all_o this_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o redeem_v his_o cause_n from_o the_o grave_a carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o you_o before_o you_o and_o by_o you_o as_o instrument_n glorious_o and_o speedy_o yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o imprison_v saint_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o in_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o brethren_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o message_n be_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a last_o to_o all_o zion_n child_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o let_v i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n when_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o though_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n begin_v now_o to_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o judge_v she_o finis_fw-la
have_v once_o at_o a_o pinch_n desert_a christ_n cause_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n likely_a afterward_o to_o thrive_v with_o in_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o therefore_o wife_n wary_a paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o clear_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n he_o will_v bid_v farewell_o even_o to_o his_o old_a belove_a preach_v suffer_a companion_n barnabas_n himself_o and_o now_o as_o for_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o who_o i_o dedicate_v these_o line_n i_o only_o say_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v you_o and_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o be_v you_o i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o this_o my_o epistle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 2.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o herghtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v ezek._n 17.24_o then_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v isa_n 9.3_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a unprofitable_a servant_n in_o his_o master_n work_n john_n tillinghast_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o put_v forth_o my_o former_a piece_n which_o i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v partly_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o some_o who_o have_v venture_v far_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v appear_v again_o upon_o the_o public_a stage_n whence_o few_o that_o climb_v up_o come_v down_o any_o better_a than_o loser_n if_o not_o from_o man_n yet_o through_o that_o corruption_n that_o lodge_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v by_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o thereof_o desire_v to_o speak_v my_o thought_n more_o clear_o and_o particular_o as_o touch_v the_o design_n or_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o propose_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o a_o subject_n most_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o discovery_n which_o open_v they_o conceive_v will_v further_o unfold_v the_o werk_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v add_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v of_o use_n although_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o task_n be_v how_o mystical_a that_o prophecy_n in_o particular_a upon_o which_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o various_a and_o how_o unskilful_a i_o myself_o be_v in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n i_o do_v for_o a_o while_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o thought_n of_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n yet_o find_v desire_n renew_v after_o i_o have_v give_v they_o over_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o call_n unto_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o my_o own_o discouragement_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o light_n so_o to_o proceed_v or_o give_v over_o be_v encourage_v hereto_o from_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o that_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n when_o by_o the_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o of_o many_o which_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o duty_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o also_o consider_v that_o a_o special_a blessing_n sure_o to_o quicken_v our_o dull_a heart_n to_o this_o work_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v whereas_o no_o book_n beside_o it_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o like_a chap._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o chap._n 22.7_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o some_o encouragement_n to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o refreshment_n to_o my_o spirit_n as_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n find_v the_o truth_n which_o yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v through_o grace_n in_o some_o thing_n here_o do_v yet_o do_v i_o judge_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o crowd_n into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o many_o who_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v it_o and_o also_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n grace_n comfort_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o help_n to_o all_o these_o see_v that_o a_o special_a blessing_n from_o heaven_n be_v pronounce_v to_o such_o as_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v these_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o may_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o begin_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o upon_o a_o second_o part_n but_o only_o to_o have_v add_v this_o as_o a_o brief_a appendix_n to_o my_o first_o but_o after_o i_o have_v take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o revelation_n compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o i_o see_v so_o many_o precious_a ear_n of_o corn_n lie_v scatter_v every_o where_o that_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o glean_v make_v i_o forget_v my_o first_o resolution_n and_o this_o little_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o thought_n lay_v out_o but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n at_o most_o upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o swell_v into_o a_o second_o part_n more_o large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o true_o in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mould_v thing_n according_a to_o any_o preconceived_n opinion_n which_o i_o find_v a_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o deceive_v as_o that_o set_v aside_o some_o general_a persuasion_n which_o i_o have_v before_o as_o touch_v christ_n come_n i_o have_v upon_o deliberate_a consideration_n see_v real_a cause_n to_o forsake_v some_o thing_n former_o take_v up_o by_o i_o and_o to_o alter_v those_o general_a conception_n which_o before_o i_o have_v of_o the_o vial_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v some_o thought_n at_o first_o positive_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o vial_n without_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o yet_o do_v i_o afterward_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o who_o delight_n to_o turn_v over_o expositor_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o but_o also_o brief_o to_o insert_v those_o reason_n which_o ponder_v in_o my_o thought_n make_v i_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a beat_a path_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a wherein_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o true_o i_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o besingular_a though_o oft_o necessitate_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o forsake_v any_o man_n so_o far_o as_o by_o right_a reason_n i_o have_v be_v able_a in_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n to_o bring_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o and_o where_o i_o can_v not_o though_o i_o high_o reverence_v the_o man_n as_o inestimable_a of_o more_o worth_n for_o grace_n and_o ability_n both_o than_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o myself_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o dare_v to_o follow_v they_o because_o i_o have_v take_v it_o up_o as_o my_o resolution_n in_o this_o day_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v i_o shall_v hold_v unto_o not_o to_o follow_v any_o man_n or_o man_n live_v though_o i_o honour_v their_o holiness_n and_o love_v their_o part_n any_o far_a than_o i_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o nor_o for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o